be_v a_o active_a spirit_n 115._o *_o indifferentia_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la praevium_fw-la est_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la passiva_fw-la caeterum_fw-la in_o ordint_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la liberum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la producit_fw-la praedeterminata_fw-la tali_fw-la â—_z praevia_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la est_fw-la activa_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la alvarez_n de_fw-fr aux_fw-fr disp_n 23._o pag._n 115._o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v passive_a as_o well_o as_o active_a and_o that_o in_o the_o prio_fw-la instant_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o must_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o greek_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n say_v as_o damascene_fw-la in_o sense_n though_o in_o grosser_n word_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n to_o body_n be_v immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a but_o it_o be_v material_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o not_o only_o in_o its_o receive_v the_o spirit_n first_o impulse_n to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v passive_a before_o it_o be_v active_a but_o also_o in_o its_o reception_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o divine_a influx_n even_o to_o every_o natural_a act_n so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o conversion_n and_o any_o common_a act_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o passive_a in_o allâ—_n even_o in_o receive_v that_o natural_a influx_n by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_z be._n §_o 3._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v passive_a in_o receive_v god_n impulse_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o effect_n be_v active_a in_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o own_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o many_o concause_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o it_o passive_o receive_v before_o the_o act._n sect_n xviii_o whether_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v absolute_o or_o on_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n itself_o answ_n §_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v mean_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o or_o the_o first_o special_a renew_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v give_v universal_o to_o all_o viz._n a_o reprieval_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o there_o be_v much_o common_a personal_a mercy_n give_v conditional_o and_o much_o absolute_o to_o all_o or_o some_o themselves_o some_o some_o some_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o move_v inward_a grace_n see_v how_o copious_o the_o jesuit_n ruiz_n as_o vasquez_n and_o other_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o initium_fw-la in_o we_o no_o not_o a_o occasion_n or_o disposition_n much_o less_o merit_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o name_n creation_n generation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n resuscitation_n and_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n de_fw-fr prade_v tr._n 3._o disp_n 18._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 227_o 228_o etc._n etc._n even_o medina_n 12._o p._n 596._o be_v so_o hesitant_n as_o to_o say_v esse_fw-la probabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quod_fw-la facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la facultate_fw-la naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la misericordia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la probabilius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriâ—us_fw-la praeclpuâ—_n augustino_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la pâ—â—atori_fw-la facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la facultate_fw-la natura_fw-la continub_fw-la conferatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la esser_fw-it lex_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la certè_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la pars_fw-la justificationis_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o papist_n herein_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o §_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o error_n which_o by_o oversight_n i_o be_v long_o entangle_v in_o myself_o to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n be_v mean_v the_o first_o special_a grace_n for_o most_o divine_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o distinct_a from_o antecedent_n vocation_n vid._n ames_n medul_a de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la bishop_n g._n downame_n against_o pemble_n hooker_n soul_n vocation_n joh._n rogers_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o in_o vocation_n they_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suscitate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o a_o covenant-relation_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o regenerate_v sanctify_a habit_n â—o_o be_v give_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v singular_a herein_o §_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o condition_n of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o the_o spirit_n promise_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o by_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n when_o we_o believe_v be_v plain_a ill_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n §_o 4._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o new_a the_o tender_a the_o circumcise_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o promise_v and_o give_v absolute_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o faith_n §_o 5._o let_v we_o peruse_v the_o several_a text_n where_o it_o be_v promise_v dent._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o â—â—_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v here_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n consequent_a to_o a_o condition_n even_o to_o much_o obedience_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o deut._n 10._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o command_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a jer._n 32._o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o so_o ezek._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o promissory_a prophecy_n how_o great_a a_o deliverance_n god_n will_v give_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o their_o temporal_a return_n and_o liberty_n be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o special_a grace_n any_o more_o than_o perseverance_n be_v which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v promise_v in_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v to_o say_v nothing_o how_o far_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n this_o be_v national_a to_o the_o jew_n nor_o how_o the_o performance_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o text_n itself_o premise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n with_o other_o mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v before_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o follow_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ch._n 11._o 19_o and_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o the_o same_o be_v command_v cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n §_o 6._o the_o promissory_a prophecy_n of_o jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n be_v recite_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o heb._n 8._o 8_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a covenant_n and_o that_o a_o better_a shall_v succeed_v and_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o both_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v a_o holy_a people_n among_o the_o
si_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquae_fw-la leges_fw-la judiciale_n siâ—t_fw-la necessariae_fw-la ad_fw-la politicum_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quod_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la est_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la noluit_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illas_fw-la leges_fw-la far_o sed_fw-la id_fw-la vicariis_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la ferendas_fw-la eye_n tribuendo_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la illae_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la canonica_fw-la computantur_fw-la prâ—prie_fw-la igitur_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la nova_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la judicialia_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n never_o make_v the_o papacy_n nor_o any_o of_o its_o law_n but_o indeed_o he_o appoint_v baptism_n as_o our_o church-entrance_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n and_o the_o state_n of_o câ—uâ—ch_a officer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o discipline_n mat._n 18._o and_o what_o his_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v in_o another_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v by_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n that_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a help_n natura_fw-la help_n help_n help_n aquinas_n and_o many_o other_o papistsâ—oyn_n â—oyn_z with_o some_o late_a sectary_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lex_fw-la nova_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la nova_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o false_o the_o nomine_fw-la take_v this_o but_o for_o the_o secondary_a sense_n of_o the_o lâ—x_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o various_a as_o person_n be_v that_o have_v it_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o obligation_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v also_o the_o lege_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o christ_n law_n be_v exterior_a insignis_fw-la vocal_a and_o write_v or_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n suarez_n true_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v in_o signis_fw-la in_o scripture_n word_n but_o lex_fw-la impellens_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n which_o though_o here_o the_o chief_a yet_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o law_n pag._n 819._o &_o li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la though_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o year_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n and_o long_o by_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o that_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o memory_n may_v retain_v a_o vocal_a law_n before_o the_o heart_n by_o love_n and_o subjection_n do_v receive_v it_o 61._o in_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o free_a universal_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o pardon_n spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n who_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o in_o its_o true_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o accept_v it_o as_o believer_n 62._o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n minister_n and_o man_n invite_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v and_o all_o that_o so_o do_v be_v to_o profess_v that_o consent_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o devote_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n 63._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v call_v common_o justify_v as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o its_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o believe_v first_o in_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o full_o as_o christ_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 64._o this_o covenant_n be_v nevertheless_o free_a as_o to_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o be_v conditional_a for_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o the_o purchase_n procurement_n by_o efficient_a causality_n or_o any_o way_n a_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o give_v but_o only_o a_o dispositive_a cause_n of_o our_o reception_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n as_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la the_o condition_n as_o impose_v and_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o donation_n and_o right_o till_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o condition_n as_o perform_v be_v a_o remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a cause_n which_o be_v but_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la receptivae_fw-la of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n 65._o and_o the_o gift_n be_v nevertheless_o free_a because_o the_o condition_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v morally-antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o free_a gift_n for_o though_o physical_a donation_n oft_o make_v its_o own_o way_n and_o pre-require_a not_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o at_o least_o yet_o moral_a donation_n by_o deed_n of_o gift_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o despise_v or_o unthankful_a refusal_n or_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o donor_n nullifi_v such_o a_o donation_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n 66._o and_o the_o benefit_n be_v nevertheless_o conditional_o give_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v call_v conditional_a from_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o give_v man_n right_o to_o christ_n and_o life_n express_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_v 67._o though_o this_o believe_a be_v sometime_o describe_v as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o practical_a affiance_n trust_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o renounce_n and_o let_v go_v all_o other_o trust_n yet_o when_o ever_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o faith_n all_o these_o three_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o 68_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n itself_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o man_n into_o god_n covenant_n as_o consent_v to_o and_o mutual_a and_o so_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o membership_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n so_o express_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o safe_o in_o her_o practice_n keep_v it_o 69._o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o the_o consent_n to_o which_o do_v make_v we_o christian_n must_v be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n or_o his_o law_n of_o redemption_n and_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o we_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o nor_o give_v all_o to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v to_o he_o 70._o and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n mere_a prediction_n concern_v his_o elect_n that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o renew_v they_o and_o save_v they_o or_o if_o those_o prediction_n run_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o promise_n either_o as_o they_o be_v promise_n to_o christ_n concern_v the_o elect_n or_o as_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n how_o god_n will_v perfect_v it_o still_o they_o give_v no_o man_n a_o law-title_n or_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n till_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n they_o justify_v and_o pardon_v no_o man_n and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v god_n state_v instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o government_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o 71._o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v the_o character_n and_o test_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v who_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o their_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a vicarious_a universal_a monarch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o character_n with_o consent_n to_o his_o relation_n there_o by_o which_o every_o man_n fitness_n for_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o not_o by_o other_o covenant_n beside_o that_o consent_n and_o proof_n of_o conversion_n not_o here_o include_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o true_a character_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o
whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o right_a to_o christ_n justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a consenter_n to_o it_o true_o understand_v in_o the_o essential_a part_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 72._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o common_a and_o two_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v or_o already_o have_v justification_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v prepare_v common_a grace_n which_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o special_a grace_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v that_o perish_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v the_o act_n the_o thomist_n make_v the_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o chariâ—y_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a disposition_n to_o justification_n which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o habit_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o habit_n and_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o alvaâ—ez_n disp_n de_fw-fr aux_fw-fr 59_o p._n 264._o &_o possim_fw-la be_v not_o contradiction_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o eadem_fw-la contritio_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la dispositio_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la materialis_fw-la antecedit_fw-la illam_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la tamen_fw-la causae_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o efficientis_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la though_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o act_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o object_n of_o another_o act_n first_o act_n of_o special_a faith_n and_o repentance_n call_v common_o by_o divineâ—_n vocation_n which_o go_v before_o any_o special_a habit_n but_o not_o before_o any_o holy_a seed_n because_o the_o very_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o seed_n which_o excit_v the_o first_o act_n before_o a_o habit_n though_o not_o ordinary_o before_o some_o preparation_n this_o faith_n be_v command_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n first_o and_o make_v necessary_a to_o we_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o require_v of_o we_o and_o hear_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n which_o shall_v perfwade_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o by_o his_o influx_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_v where_o god_n and_o man_n be_v conjunct_a agent_n but_o man_n subordinate_a to_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v his_o indwelling_a and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o miracle_n of_o old_a which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n to_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n to_o this_o upon_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v right_o give_v we_o by_o god_n covenant_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n our_o right_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n be_v give_v we_o 73._o this_o three_o gift_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n eminent_o so_o call_v be_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n give_v we_o as_o the_o second_o but_o not_o of_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o immediate_o thereupon_o when_o we_o believe_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v on_o many_o account_n 74._o but_o yet_o though_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v usual_o but_o a_o spark_n at_o first_o and_o there_o be_v further_a mean_n and_o condition_n appoint_v we_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o actual_a help_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o wait_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n do_v forfeit_v his_o help_n according_a to_o his_o neglect_n 75._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o christian_n have_v low_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v and_o that_o judicial_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n however_o god_n be_v free_a herein_o and_o if_o he_o please_v may_v give_v more_o even_o to_o they_o that_o forfeit_v it_o 76._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o world_n covenant_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v universal_a in_o the_o tenor_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n that_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v iâ—_n thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o person_n antecedent_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o world_n 77._o and_o as_o to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n so_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v all_o bind_v in_o their_o several_a place_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o help_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o restraint_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n 78._o those_o nation_n which_o despise_v and_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o it_o penal_o for_o that_o rejection_n 79._o those_o nation_n that_o live_v inhumane_o and_o wicked_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v do_v forfeit_v their_o hope_n of_o more_o 80._o as_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o cain_n cham_n nimrod_n and_o other_o common_o show_v and_o have_v proclaim_v it_o as_o his_o name_n exod._n 34._o and_o put_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o not_o only_o of_o adam_n sin_n so_o may_v he_o just_o deal_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o deny_v it_o they_o though_o he_o may_v free_o give_v it_o the_o unworthy_a when_o he_o please_v 81._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n gospel_n the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n â—at_a least_n if_o not_o better_a than_o he_o find_v they_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v â—way_n no_o mercy_n from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v 82._o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o before_o christ_n time_n none_o tamen_fw-la of_o zuingliu_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n by_o name_n hercules_n theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n antigonus_n numa_n camilli_n catonâ—s_n scipiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n montaâ—ut_o exercit_fw-la eccles_n 1._o sect._n 4._o &_o twissum_n contra_fw-la corvinum_fw-la pag._n 371._o col_fw-fr 1._o omnium_fw-la temporum_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la eundemque_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la &_o remuneratorem_fw-la sperantium_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnium_fw-la plene_fw-la meritis_fw-la respondentem_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la nemini_fw-la rectum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la venit_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la sine_fw-la ista_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la rob._n sarisberiens_fw-la polycrat_fw-mi de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curial_n pol._n peucer_n hist_o carcerum_fw-la against_o the_o lutheran_n concord_n say_v p._n 715._o etsi_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ante_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la post_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la misit_fw-la singulares_fw-la ministros_fw-la sonuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la uâ—x_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la patefactae_fw-la utroque_fw-la tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la sonat_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiatur_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o turcis_n &_o judaeis_n nec_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la unquam_fw-la exclusi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la a_o gratia_fw-la &_o miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la ethnici_fw-la e_z quibus_fw-la innumeri_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conversi_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la judaei_n panciores_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la tamen_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v desperate_a under_o the_o mere_a violate_a covenant_n of_o innocency_n but_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n as_o make_v to_o adamâ—nd_n â—nd_z noah_n extend_v to_o they_o all_o so_o be_v they_o still_o under_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o â—hat_n edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n further_o than_o they_o be_v penal_o deprive_v of_o â—â—_o for_o violate_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o first_o edition_n be_v still_o in_o force_n â—nd_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o judge_v they_o â—re_n all_o possessor_n of_o mercy_n which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o bind_v to_o use_v â—he_n mean_v afford_v they_o in_o order_n
unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la per_fw-la vitam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr satis_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la adjeceris_fw-la qualis_fw-la scopus_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la m._n antoninus_n li._n 11._o sect_n 21._o p._n 113._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o sum_n of_o sanctification_n as_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v three_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 248._o as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o summary_n mean_v and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v man_n home_o to_o his_o creator_n so_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mediate_a grace_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v the_o bellows_n of_o faith_n kindle_v love_n and_o love_n work_v by_o holy_a obedience_n patience_n mortification_n gratitude_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 249._o love_n be_v the_o final_a grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o imaginable_a 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o &_o 13._o 1._o 2._o 2._o whether_o the_o habit_n of_o love_n in_o patria_fw-la be_v better_o than_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o vision_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la only_o or_o also_o in_o genere_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o schoolman_n be_v utter_o disagree_v cacere_n sum_n theol._n 22._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o utrum_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la charitate_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la sit_fw-la amicitia_fw-la hominis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la affirm_v quia_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la ut_fw-la aâ—â—hor_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la communicate_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la propria_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la &_o potentias_fw-la quae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o assertion_n vid._n bradward_n li._n 1._o c._n 1._o cor_fw-la 30._o contra_fw-la indoctos_fw-la artis_fw-la amandi_fw-la nâ—scientes_n deum_n esse_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la amandum_fw-la &_o câ—tera_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la omnesque_fw-la actus_fw-la humanos_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la finaliter_fw-la ordinandos_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la esse_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la diligendum_fw-la and_o his_o follow_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sin_v against_o in_o the_o small_a of_o his_o precept_n or_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a pain_n oâ—_n obtain_v the_o great_a good_a imaginable_a it_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o and_o thus_o paul_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o love_n 250._o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prefer_v it_o also_o for_o duration_n for_o love_n be_v heaven_n or_o felicity_n itself_o yea_o somewhat_o high_o than_o felicity_n as_o such_o for_o as_o god_n be_v our_o end_n for_o and_o in_o himself_o above_o the_o ratio_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la so_o god_n be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o god_n the_o ultimate_a object_n and_o love_v the_o ultimate_a act_n and_o god_n love_v communicate_v perfect_o to_o we_o and_o god_n will_v please_v in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o inadequate_a conception_n which_o make_v up_o the_o ultimate_a end_n suppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o intellect_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o 251._o man_n therefore_o have_v a_o degree_n of_o fruition_n or_o attainment_n of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v a_o delightful_a love_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v but_o the_o foretaste_n and_o first-fruit_n 252._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o know_v what_o heaven_n be_v and_o be_v draw_v to_o seek_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o but_o also_o by_o this_o earnest_n and_o foretaste_n of_o love_n which_o work_v by_o a_o spiritual_a gust_n and_o sweet_a inward_a experience_n the_o intellect_n first_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o will_n have_v love_n and_o a_o promise_n and_o earnest_n be_v more_o a_o promise_n alone_o 253._o when_o faith_n have_v wrought_v this_o holy_a love_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n than_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o many_o unlearned_a christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a love_n stand_v fast_o when_o subtle_a dispute_a doctor_n may_v cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o fall_v away_o 254._o though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a expression_n of_o those_o schoolman_n that_o say_v love_n be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o grace_n that_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v be_v true_a that_o love_n be_v the_o final_a grace_n the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o it_o or_o the_o effect_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v what_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o mean_n be_v a_o mean_n only_o by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v never_o love_v as_o such_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o end_n and_o what_o the_o effect_n have_v it_o have_v from_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o faith_n no_o fear_n no_o obedience_n no_o praise_n no_o suffer_v be_v further_a accept_v of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o true_a holiness_n nor_o will_v prove_v our_o salvation_n than_o it_o participate_v of_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n but_o this_o predominant_a love_n be_v always_o a_o evidence_n of_o life_n 255._o qu._n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o retain_v his_o love_n to_o god_n will_v that_o love_n save_v he_o ans_fw-fr when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o till_o then_o such_o false_a supposition_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v answer_v than_o by_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o christ_n that_o man_n will_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 256._o how_o far_o holiness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v open_v in_o a_o small_a tractate_n on_o that_o question_n and_o how_o far_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o pardon_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o christ_n glory_n in_o pardon_v we_o i_o have_v show_v there_o and_o in_o my_o confession_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o sect_n xviii_o of_o perseverance_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_a comfort_n 257._o no_o man_n can_v be_v further_a certain_a of_o his_o final_a salvation_n than_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 258._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n comparative_o that_o ever_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o sincerity_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 2._o no_o one_o that_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v justify_v may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a who_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a now_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o arminian_o the_o lutheran_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o their_o write_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o pelagian_n no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o as_o a_o exception_n except_o jovinian_a alone_a against_o who_o i_o write_v his_o second_o book_n charge_v he_o as_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n true_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o sin_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v to_o damnation_n or_o mortal_o but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n report_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n who_o as_o erasmus_n note_v in_o his_o argum._n in_o hier._n adv_fw-la jovin_n neither_o have_v see_v jovinian_o book_n or_o hieorm's_n but_o speak_v by_o report_n and_o austin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n think_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a persevere_v as_o elect_n be_v choose_v to_o perseverance_n but_o that_o more_o be_v true_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v they_o so_o die_v than_o be_v elect_v that_o all_o these_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v
return_a israelite_n 2._o and_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o new_a and_o tender_a â—eart_n and_o predestination_n be_v well_o prove_v from_o the_o text._n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n nor_o that_o god_n promise_n give_v any_o man_n right_a to_o it_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o god_n decree_n prophecy_n or_o general_a promise_n say_v absolute_o i_o will_v do_v it_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n it_o will_v prove_v perserance_n such_o which_o be_v false_a the_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o this_o be_v no_o personal_a promise_n give_v any_o man_n a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o he_o may_v claim_v but_o only_o foretell_v what_o god_n will_v do_v or_o give_v to_o some_o so_o he_o have_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v give_v man_n right_o to_o these_o same_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a special_a grace_n §_o 8._o if_o any_o therefore_o will_v prove_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v absolute_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o §_o 9_o but_o as_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o faith_n be_v give_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o any_o person_n but_o only_o promissory_a prediction_n of_o some_o indeterminate_a unnamed_a person_n that_o god_n will_v draw_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o live_v 2._o all_o man_n have_v mean_n and_o duty_n appoint_v they_o for_o the_o seek_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o may_v convert_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v hereby_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o god_n set_v man_n on_o no_o unprofitable_a work_n 4._o those_o that_o do_v this_o most_o faithful_o and_o have_v most_o prepare_v grace_n be_v the_o like_a to_o become_v believer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a receiver_n of_o special_a grace_n 5._o whether_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la this_o encouragement_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o promise_n or_o equipollent_a let_v they_o contend_v that_o list_n 6._o god_n can_v and_o do_v sudden_o convert_v some_o without_o such_o preparation_n or_o else_o give_v they_o both_o sort_n of_o grace_n immediate_o as_o once_o sect_n xix_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cause_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o also_o so_o much_o before_o as_o that_o this_o breviate_v here_o must_v serve_v well_o it_o be_v ill_o say_v profiteâ—_n mur_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impeditum_fw-la iri_fw-la quod_fw-la universi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la impeditetur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hâ—â—_n pact_n impediretur_fw-la patesactio_fw-la divinâ—_n misericordiâ—_fw-la parcentis_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la vindicant_fw-la be_v quâ—_n quidem_fw-la patesactio_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la universi_fw-la bonum_fw-la censenda_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la qâ—â—libet_fw-la alia_fw-la câ—jusâ—ibet_fw-la del_fw-it proprietatis_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la relâ—cent_fw-la be_v twiss_n vindic_n grat._n li._n 1._o p._n 1._o pag._n 133._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o talk_v so_o bold_o of_o these_o mystery_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o many_o error_n and_o confusion_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o merciful_a nature_n which_o now_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o justice_n which_o now_o punish_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n his_o law_n promise_v and_o threat_n do_v antecedent_o make_v they_o know_v and_o god_n can_v cause_v bless_v spirit_n to_o know_v all_o his_o perfection_n before_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n 2._o god_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v call_v mercy_n and_o justice_n by_o extrinsic_a denomination_n and_o connotation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v know_v as_o prevent_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v evil_a in_o the_o universe_n or_o less_o good_n 3._o posita_fw-la divina_fw-la volitione_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a it_o follow_v i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o have_v that_o will_v fulfil_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n or_o its_o existence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o not_o volitum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o evil_a as_o to_o be_v absolutè_fw-la nolitum_fw-la but_o only_o evil_a 1._o as_o prohibitum_fw-la 2._o as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o other_o methinks_v they_o that_o maintain_v that_o sin_n be_v privatio_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v positiuè_fw-la volitum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 4._o all_o this_o depend_v on_o that_o curious_a question_n can_v not_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n better_o than_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o as_o good_a with_o many_o alteration_n from_o what_o it_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o say_v that_o god_n free_o make_v thing_n no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o sin_n no_o toad_n no_o disorder_n the_o world_n have_v be_v better_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o god_n perfection_n but_o they_o that_o be_v more_o modest_a arâ—_n content_a with_o the_o latter_a and_o say_v that_o god_n free_o make_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o necessary_o but_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_o if_o no_o other_o way_n have_v be_v as_o good_a and_o that_o if_o god_n have_v please_v to_o show_v his_o goodness_n by_o prevent_v all_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a and_o no_o loss_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o universe_n 5._o and_o he_o do_v through_o all_o his_o book_n beg_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o mere_a occasion_n be_v a_o conducible_a medium_n and_o so_o good_a if_o he_o will_v stretch_v the_o word_n medium_fw-la so_o wide_o as_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a evil_a sinâ—_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la or_o presuppose_v which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o causality_n efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a i_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o word_n but_o conducibile_fw-la note_v some_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o causality_n which_o sin_n have_v not_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o where_o the_o malum_fw-la amovendum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bonum_fw-la conducibile_fw-la but_o the_o ill_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n without_o which_o god_n have_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o this_o act_n but_o by_o some_o other_o as_o well_o §_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v man_n nature_n before_o he_o make_v any_o positive_a law_n for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n man_n be_v first_o considerable_a as_o man_n before_o he_o be_v considerable_a as_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o the_o law_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a be_v before_o man_n obedience_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n and_o then_o god_n governable_a subject_n and_o then_o in_o order_n of_o time_n obedient_a or_o disobedient_a so_o god_n be_v first_o his_o creator_n and_o then_o nature_n motor_n and_o then_o his_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o then_o his_o gracious_a helper_n and_o last_o his_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n §_o 2._o therefore_o as_o natural_a be_v substance_n and_o faculty_n and_o natural_a motion_n be_v antecedent_n to_o morality_n so_o god_n causation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v creator_n preserver_n and_o motor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o virtuous_a act_n as_o such_o §_o 3._o god_n as_o creator_n be_v not_o please_v to_o make_v all_o his_o creature_n of_o one_o kind_n nor_o of_o one_o degree_n of_o excellence_n but_o in_o such_o variety_n as_o be_v wonderful_a to_o our_o observation_n beside_o the_o innumerable_a species_n of_o being_n and_o the_o innumerable_a part_n of_o every_o compound_n be_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o indvidual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n be_v admirable_a so_o that_o no_o two_o face_n be_v perfect_o like_a no_o nor_o no_o two_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n no_o two_o tree_n bird_n beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o consonant_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n that_o man_n be_v neither_o perfect_o like_a
same_o help_n that_o be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o then_o 2._o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o some_o one_o command_v act_n and_o 3._o consider_v that_o the_o help_v afford_v by_o grace_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o habitual_a grace_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n heal_v lapse_v nature_n or_o else_o what_o be_v it_o he_o that_o be_v habitual_o prompt_a to_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v some_o cure_n and_o some_o ability_n for_o to_o be_v prompt_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a thing_n and_o a_o reproach_n of_o habitual_a grace_n that_o adam_n be_v more_o able_a to_o live_v and_o persevere_v without_o any_o sinful_a thought_n word_n or_o deed_n than_o a_o holy_a soul_n be_v to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o restrain_v one_o blasphemy_n or_o other_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o credible_a that_o christ_n repair_v habitual_a grace_n enable_v godly_a man_n and_o his_o commoneâ—_n grace_v common_a man_n to_o think_v or_o do_v somewhat_o better_o than_o they_o do_v as_o that_o angel_n and_o adam_n have_v no_o other_o grace_n and_o can_v without_o other_o live_v without_o any_o sin_n therefore_o i_o take_v jansenius_n to_o do_v well_o in_o open_v original_a pravity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o special_a intent_n to_o save_v his_o choose_a but_o i_o think_v he_o so_o earnest_o study_v for_o that_o side_n alone_o that_o he_o injurious_o overlook_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o sapiential_a government_n and_o the_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o special_a and_o great_o wrong_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o deny_v he_o to_o give_v to_o man_n in_o common_a that_o which_o our_o experience_n assure_v we_o they_o possess_v ad_fw-la x._o when_o he_o make_v uneffectual_a velleity_n to_o be_v christ_n unresistible_a grace_n either_o he_o think_v that_o man_n be_v save_v with_o such_o only_a or_o not_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o his_o mind_n plain_o in_o that_o that_o i_o can_v find_v if_o yea_o than_o he_o abase_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o many_o be_v save_v by_o it_o that_o love_v a_o whore_n or_o any_o sin_n much_o better_a than_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n if_o not_o as_o i_o think_v he_o hold_v than_o he_o hold_v that_o most_o that_o have_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o possibility_n proper_o of_o escape_n and_o why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o harsh_a a_o thing_n of_o man_n assert_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o some_o uneffectual_a grace_n and_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o and_o yet_o assert_v that_o to_o most_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o nor_o put_v they_o into_o any_o true_a possibility_n of_o life_n ad_fw-la xi_o i._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o distinction_n that_o homo_fw-la potest_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o aliud_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr facto_fw-la velit_fw-la for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la therefore_o the_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v present_a wherever_o the_o necessarium_fw-la be_v want_v but_o if_o they_o talk_v only_o of_o a_o passive_a or_o obediential_a power_n and_o say_v man_n can_v believe_v because_o god_n can_v make_v he_o believe_v and_o so_o denominate_v man_n able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o do_v this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v with_o word_n ii_o his_o saying_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v before_o disprove_v and_o by_o he_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v vain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n as_o man_n be_v the_o same_o and_o intellect_n and_o will_v the_o same_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v one_o sin_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o do_v one_o command_v act_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o to_o hold_v none_o but_o this_o with_o pelagius_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o hold_v this_o with_o a_o more_o special_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o lapse_v be_v rash_o say_v for_o in_o the_o reprobate_n it_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o good_a and_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o tend_v to_o high_a grace_n and_o he_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o it_o suppose_v nature_n sound_a for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o nature_n without_o grace_n have_v no_o good_a inclination_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o unsound_a nature_n receive_v grace_n ad_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v not_o that_o grace_n some_o cure_n of_o its_o unsoundness_n and_o tend_v to_o more_o iii_o but_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o the_o more_o man_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o miserable_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o damnable_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o use_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o will_v do_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v forget_v that_o all_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o true_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n both_o in_o they_o that_o come_v short_a of_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o they_o that_o apostatise_v from_o it_o as_o he_o hold_v many_o do_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o have_v it_o make_v they_o damnable_a any_o more_o than_o have_v life_n health_n and_o riches_n but_o it_o be_v the_o abuse_v it_o 3._o that_o never_o any_o use_v sufficient_a grace_n by_o his_o leave_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n be_v unprove_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n ever_o do_v any_o good_a or_o forbear_v any_o evil_n obedient_o by_o such_o grace_n as_o leave_v he_o able_a to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o instant_n before_o the_o act_n or_o as_o infer_v not_o his_o volition_n as_o necessary_a exviillius_fw-la causae_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o come_v short_a of_o the_o effect_n be_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v unprove_v unless_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o adequate_a immediate_a effect_n the_o law_n do_v make_v duty_n and_o so_o have_v its_o effect_n and_o god_n motion_n make_v their_o various_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o have_v their_o effect_n but_o whether_o a_o godly_a man_n will_n can_v not_o by_o that_o same_o motion_n have_v produce_v a_o better_a effect_n in_o his_o will_n than_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o he_o must_v better_o prove_v ad_fw-la xii_o i._o whereas_o paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o oppose_v or_o too_o far_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o graâ—e_n of_o christ_n just_o as_o sir_n h._n v._o in_o his_o meditation_n he_o take_v all_o speak_v and_o write_v precept_n or_o law_n to_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o grace_n which_o be_v mere_a alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v confusion_n and_o subvert_v true_a theology_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o signify_v god_n mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o and_o by_o it_o on_o our_o mind_n and_o both_o go_v together_o both_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o under_o christ_n and_o both_o be_v grace_n now_o even_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o law_n mere_o as_o a_o law_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o paul_n and_o augustine_n oft_o show_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o a_o law_n can_v not_o make_v man_n righteous_a without_o grace_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o a_o law_n be_v insufficient_a without_o the_o spiritâ—_n grace_n but_o to_o conclude_v hence_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a â—ovenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o man_n under_o they_o that_o one_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o write_a law_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o under_o each_o covenant_n there_o be_v both_o law_n and_o spirit_n though_o with_o difference_n adam_n have_v grace_n as_o jansenius_n confuss_v and_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v law_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o godly_a â—ews_n have_v law_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o two_o righteousness_n that_o relate_v to_o law_n and_o spirit_n but_o one_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o two_o concause_n the_o
tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o or_o that_o book_n word_n or_o read_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o must_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 11._o a_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v not_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o all_o the_o baptismal_a article_n and_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v competent_o by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 12._o those_o church-tyrant_n dogmatist_n or_o superstitious_a one_o who_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o test_n and_o symbol_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o its_o proper_a use_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o such_o as_o in_o love_n and_o communion_n we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o christian_n do_v subvert_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o law_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o alter_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o therefore_o our_o further_a additional_a confession_n must_v be_v only_o to_o other_o subordinate_a end_n as_o 1._o to_o satisfy_v other_o church_n that_o doubt_v of_o our_o right_a understanding_n the_o faith_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o verity_n which_o preacher_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v against_o though_o they_o subscribe_v they_o not_o 14._o object_n heretic_n may_v profess_v the_o baptismal_a creed_n answ_n 1._o and_o heretic_n may_v profess_v any_o word_n that_o you_o can_v impose_v on_o they_o take_v they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n all_o the_o council_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o keep_v out_o subscribe_v heretic_n we_o must_v not_o make_v new_a symbol_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o oft_o as_o knave_n will_v false_o profess_v or_o break_v the_o old_a one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o be_v false_o profess_v and_o violate_v 2._o many_o subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o yet_o be_v heretic_n 3._o church_n governor_n be_v for_o this_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o or_o punish_v they_o who_o preach_v teach_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n which_o they_o profess_v judicature_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o break_v law_n a_o heart-heretick-on_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o teach_v heresy_n must_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o do_v and_o judge_v upon_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o new_a additional_a symbol_n rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o this_o contradict_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o baptismal_a creed_n as_o the_o symbol_n of_o christian_a love_n communion_n and_o concord_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o add_v this_o more_o full_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o union_n and_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o add_v and_o corrupt_v overdoer_n that_o divide_v we_o the_o preface_n against_o clergy_n man_n contention_n and_o church-distracting_a controversy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v doleful_o tempt_v and_o distract_v by_o division_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o know_v they_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o only_o great_o culpable_a herein_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o which_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o divide_v error_n and_o crime_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v cure_v be_v indeed_o easy_a for_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a spectator_n to_o perceive_v but_o exceed_v hard_o as_o experience_n tell_v we_o to_o make_v the_o guilty_a thorough_o know_v and_o hard_a to_o do_v much_o effectual_o for_o the_o cure_n for_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n be_v its_o own_o defence_n and_o repell_v and_o frustrate_v the_o remedy_n and_o so_o each_o party_n lay_v it_o from_o themselves_o on_o other_o and_o hate_v all_o that_o accuse_v they_o while_o they_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o perhaps_o most_o unjust_a accuser_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v here_o free_o tell_v the_o reader_n the_o history_n of_o my_o own_o conception_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o then_o my_o present_a thought_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n and_o the_o cure_n i._o i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o parent_n pious_o affect_v but_o of_o no_o such_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n as_o may_v engage_v they_o in_o any_o controversy_n or_o disaffect_v they_o to_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o scruple_n conformity_n to_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n in_o this_o way_n i_o be_v breed_v myself_o but_o teach_v by_o my_o parent_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a for_o which_o my_o parent_n and_o i_o be_v common_o deride_v as_o puritan_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v common_o then_o fire_v with_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o serious_a godliness_n and_o use_v that_o name_n as_o their_o instrument_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v first_o forge_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n only_o and_o the_o clergy_n where_o i_o live_v be_v most_o only_a reader_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o some_o other_o that_o rather_o countenance_v than_o reprove_v this_o course_n i_o soon_o confine_v my_o reverence_n to_o a_o very_a few_o among_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a but_o conformist_n and_o for_o go_v out_o of_o my_o parish_n to_o hear_v they_o my_o reproach_n increase_v about_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o some_o person_n half_a conformist_n and_o half_a nonconformist_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o severity_n against_o private_a meeting_n meet_v with_o great_a secrecy_n only_o to_o repeat_v the_o public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o by_o pious_a conference_n edify_v each_o other_o their_o spirit_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o savoury_a to_o i_o that_o it_o kindle_v in_o i_o a_o distaste_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o persecutor_n who_o trouble_v and_o ruin_v such_o person_n while_o ignorant_a drunkard_n and_o worldling_n be_v tolerate_v in_o so_o many_o church_n yea_o and_o countenance_v for_o cry_v down_o such_o person_n and_o cry_v up_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o conformity_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o affection_n begin_v to_o solicit_v my_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a but_o yet_o my_o first_o teacher_n keep_v my_o judgement_n for_o conformity_n as_o lawful_a though_o not_o desirable_a have_v we_o liberty_n till_o i_o be_v ordain_v but_o soon_o after_o a_o new_a acquaintance_n provoke_v i_o to_o a_o deep_a study_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n than_o i_o have_v undertake_v before_o which_o leave_v i_o persuade_v that_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n except_o the_o baptismal_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o subscription_n to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o 1640._o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la caetera_fw-la be_v offer_v the_o ministry_n force_v i_o to_o a_o yet_o more_o search_a study_n of_o the_o case_n of_o our_o diocesane_a prelacy_n which_o else_o i_o have_v never_o be_v like_o to_o have_v gainsay_v at_o a_o meeting_n of_o minister_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n it_o fall_v to_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n lot_n and_o i_o to_o be_v the_o disputer_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o that_o and_z my_o study_n be_v that_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n assert_v by_o ignatius_n yea_o and_o cyprian_a but_o such_o a_o dissent_n from_o the_o english_a frame_n as_o i_o have_v give_v account_n of_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n my_o genius_n be_v inquisitive_a and_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n my_o help_n for_o piety_n be_v great_a than_o my_o help_n for_o learning_n of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o much_o beside_o book_n sickness_n help_v my_o seriousness_n keep_v i_o still_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n all_o my_o reverence_a acquaintance_n save_o one_o cry_v down_o arminianism_n as_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n i_o quick_o plunge_v myself_o into_o the_o study_n of_o dr._n twisse_n and_o amesius_n and_o camero_n and_o pemble_n and_o other_o on_o that_o subject_n by_o which_o my_o mind_n be_v settle_v in_o prejudice_n against_o arminianism_n without_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o case_n whereupon_o i_o feel_v present_o in_o my_o mind_n a_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o arminianism_n as_o bad_a or_o dangerous_a adversary_n to_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o then_o roll_a bishop_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not-entertained_n have_v i_o not_o take_v they_o withal_o for_o the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o godly_a able_a
will_v be_v a_o universal_a concord_n in_o very_a many_o or_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v write_v it_o on_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o door_n at_o least_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o have_v concord_n but_o in_o a_o few_o certain_a necessary_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o jealous_a of_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n though_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o or_o towards_o christ_n o_o mark_v these_o word_n all_o you_o contentious_a church_n tyrant_n dogmatist_n and_o superstitious_a one_o read_v and_o study_v they_o well_o god_n lay_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n in_o seven_o unity_n 1._o one_o body_n or_o church_n catholic_n 2._o one_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o one_o hope_n or_o heavenly_a felicity_n hope_v for_o 4._o one_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n 5._o one_o faith_n or_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o belief_n thereof_o 6._o one_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o on_o these_o term_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v v._o 2_o 3._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n but_o now_o come_v the_o serpent_n note_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o by_o subtlety_n 2._o note_v the_o mean_n even_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 3._o note_v the_o precedent_n which_o be_v by_o promise_v her_o more_o knowledge_n and_o exaltation_n to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o he_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n 4._o mark_v the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v knowledge_n and_o advancement_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o pretend_v even_o by_o draw_v they_o as_o to_o high_a power_n knowledge_n or_o holiness_n from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n 5._o mark_v what_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o what_o be_v this_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o they_o forsake_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thus_o corrupt_v from_o it_o i._o the_o church_n tyrant_n depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o church_n government_n first_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n vehement_a charge_n luk._n 22._o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o he_o can_v understand_v such_o text_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hence_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o secular-papal_a and_o patriarchal_a state_n to_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v and_o describe_v by_o christ_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o they_o think_v be_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v they_o not_o then_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o capital_a enemy_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o humility_n mortification_n and_o the_o cross_n phil._n â—_o 18._o to_z cross_z bearing_z not_o to_o cross_v make_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o greg_n the_o seven_o that_o take_v down_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o church_n exaltation_n and_o by_o turn_v all_o to_o corporeal_a glory_n they_o lose_v heart_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o save_v and_o have_v first_o corrupt_v government_n from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o make_v prince_n their_o lictor_n as_o grotius_n speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n new_o translate_v by_o mr._n barksdale_n they_o next_o corrupt_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n consequent_o for_o tyrant_n must_v have_v their_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o numerous_a and_o needless_a law_n and_o canon_n must_v be_v make_v to_o show_v their_o power_n and_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o seem_a necessity_n of_o do_v thing_n unnecessary_a then_o to_o plead_v the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o strict_a and_o precise_a adhere_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o observance_n of_o god_n own_o command_n be_v yet_o so_o strict_a for_o obedience_n to_o their_o proud_a imperious_a will_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n no_o unity_n no_o peace_n but_o rebellion_n and_o confusion_n and_o so_o they_o cry_v up_o obedience_n obedience_n that_o their_o idol_n will_n may_v be_v bow_v to_o by_o all_o without_o control_n and_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a usurper_n and_o use_v no_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n they_o yet_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v all_o odious_a that_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o and_o great_a matter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n unruliness_n or_o such_o like_a o_o say_v the_o papal_a usurper_n the_o church_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n disobedience_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o idol_n power_n against_o christ_n as_o if_o to_o disobey_v he_o who_o law_n they_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n and_o usurpation_n be_v a_o lesser_a fault_n and_o when_o they_o have_v depart_v as_o far_o from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n as_o their_o voluminous_a council_n and_o decretal_n and_o missal_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a simple_a christianity_n and_o have_v make_v as_o many_o snare_n and_o engine_n to_o divide_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v noxious_a that_o i_o say_v not_o needless_a law_n canon_n and_o decree_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o peace_n and_o concord_n than_o not_o man_n mouth_n be_v more_o open_v against_o schism_n when_o they_o have_v unavoidable_o cause_v it_o yea_o be_v the_o great_a schismatics_n and_o no_o man_n call_v so_o loud_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o that_o have_v first_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a let_v none_o think_v that_o i_o be_o speak_v against_o any_o true_a church-government_n or_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o papal_a tyrant_n 1._o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o easy_a for_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o a_o few_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n than_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a decree_n and_o article_n compose_v in_o word_n more_o liable_a to_o controversy_n will_v not_o more_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n than_o to_o all_o the_o council_n 2._o have_v they_o not_o room_n enough_o to_o show_v their_o power_n and_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n own_o universal_a law_n and_o preserve_v mere_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o undetermined_a circumstance_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n 3._o do_v not_o every_o needless_a oath_n and_o subscription_n by_o which_o they_o will_v tie_v man_n fast_o to_o themselves_o in_o controvertible_a case_n plain_o tend_v to_o undermine_v themselves_o and_o keep_v up_o still_o a_o conscientious_a party_n against_o they_o for_o while_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o live_v quiet_o under_o a_o government_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v declare_v covenant_n and_o swear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a or_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v against_o it_o it_o set_v man_n unavoidable_o on_o the_o deep_a study_n of_o the_o case_n and_o so_o all_o the_o people_n be_v set_v on_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v meddle_v with_o for_o what_o honest_a man_n will_v say_v swear_v or_o promise_v he_o know_v not_o what_o even_o as_o some_o crafty_a rebel_n will_v undermine_v prince_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o put_v the_o controvert_v part_n of_o their_o prerogative_n into_o the_o subject_n oath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o people_n student_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o unavoidable_o make_v faction_n and_o dissenter_n that_o else_o will_v have_v live_v quiet_o if_o they_o may_v so_o do_v the_o papal_a clergy_n ruin_v themselves_o by_o such_o over_n imposition_n i_o remember_v lampridius_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n severus_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o injustice_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o regulate_v man_n apparel_n but_o ulpian_n change_v his_o mind_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o law_n cause_n division_n and_o make_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n they_o cry_v out_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n if_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v
get_v a_o right_a to_o any_o benefit_n by_o his_o fault_n what_o then_o why_o the_o precept_n to_o that_o man_n be_v pass_v into_o a_o virtual_a judiciary_n sentence_n condemn_v he_o as_o disobedient_a even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o hell_n 239._o therefore_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o same_o which_o once_o say_v thou_o shall_v continue_v perfect_o innocent_a but_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o oblige_v we_o as_o a_o law_n to_o that_o innocency_n or_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o because_o we_o be_v become_v uncapable_a subject_n much_o less_o be_v that_o innocency_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o still_o say_v be_v personal_o and_o perpetual_o innocent_a and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v but_o the_o law_n be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n necessitate_v vid._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n aâ—b_n li._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 30._o de_fw-fr do_v necessitate_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v now_o become_v a_o virtual_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o not_o obey_v personal_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o to_o the_o death_n for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o make_v innocency_n natural_o impossible_a to_o he_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o have_v persevere_v to_o the_o death_n in_o sin_n 240._o but_o if_o the_o contract_a impossibility_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o threefold_a sin_n in_o itself_o as_o aforesaid_a 1._o the_o disable_n sin_n 2._o the_o vicious_a disability_n or_o malignity_n of_o the_o will._n 3._o and_o the_o after_o sin_n thereby_o commit_v and_o omission_n of_o duty_n more_o of_o physical_a and_o moral_a impotency_n 241._o 1._o no_o righteous_a law_n forbid_v physical_a impotency_n as_o such_o nor_o command_v man_n physical_a impossibility_n as_o be_v say_v but_o god_n law_n primary_o forbid_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v its_o moral_a impotency_n it_o bradwaâ—dine_n plain_o say_v li._n 3._o c._n 9_o p._n 675._o that_o nullus_fw-la actus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la potestate_fw-la we_o grant_v not_o absolute_o and_o independent_o sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secâ—ndum_fw-la quid_fw-la respectu_fw-la caâ—sarum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la potestate_fw-la nisi_fw-la subactiva_fw-la subexecâ—tiva_fw-la &_o subservience_v necessary_a necessitate_v naturalitâ—r_fw-la praecedente_fw-la respectu_fw-la â—oluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la dicitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la iliud_fw-la facimus_fw-la voluntary_a &_o non_fw-la inâ—iti_fw-la so_o that_o by_o he_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o than_o it_o do_v except_o you_o call_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o can_v do_v it_o when_o god_n make_v he_o do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a before_o or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o cause_v to_o do_v it_o 242._o 2._o ruler_n use_v not_o to_o make_v punishment_n for_o physical_a impotency_n but_o for_o the_o will_n malignity_n god_n do_v 243._o 3._o ruler_n use_v not_o to_o propound_v reward_n for_o physical_a impossibility_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o moral_a sanctity_n or_o habit_n and_o for_o themselves_o god_n do_v 244._o 4._o no_o just_a judge_n condemn_v man_n for_o physical_a impotency_n but_o for_o moral_a god_n and_o man_n do_v 245._o 5._o no_o good_a man_n hate_v another_o for_o physical_a impotency_n but_o for_o moral_a malignity_n god_n and_o man_n do_v 246._o 6._o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n accuse_v and_o torment_v no_o man_n for_o mere_a physical_a impotency_n and_o impossibility_n but_o for_o the_o will_n malignity_n conscience_n will_v torment_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o sort_n of_o impotency_n make_v a_o act_n no_o sin_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o nature_n and_o common_a notice_n teach_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o willingness_n the_o more_o culpability_n but_o he_o that_o have_v actual_a and_o habitual_a wilfulness_n and_o be_v as_o some_o adulterer_n drunkard_n revengeful_a person_n proud_a covetous_a etc._n etc._n who_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o say_v i_o can_v choose_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o sinner_n by_o such_o disability_n 247._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n overcome_v moral_a impotency_n and_o give_v moral_a power_n by_o moral_a mean_n and_o operation_n for_o though_o god_n can_v give_v it_o by_o a_o proper_a creation_n without_o moral_a mean_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o do_v so_o nor_o how_o oft_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o his_o special_a grace_n do_v by_o his_o trine_n influx_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n life_n light_n and_o love_n suscitate_a the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o first_o special_a act_n and_o by_o it_o cause_v a_o holy_a habit_n which_o he_o radicate_v by_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o a_o creation_n 248._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a faculty_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o as_o illyricus_n so_o long_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v though_o a_o excellent_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n a_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o sin_n change_v not_o the_o humane_a species_n nor_o do_v grace_n change_v our_o species_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o act_n of_o these_o same_o natural_a faculty_n be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o unregenerate_a under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o these_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a mean_n preach_v read_v meditate_v conference_n threaten_n promise_n mercy_n affliction_n be_v appoint_v and_o use_v to_o the_o procure_v the_o say_a faculty_n to_o perform_v these_o command_v act_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o mean_n have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o their_o end_n and_o that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o appoint_v not_o man_n to_o use_v they_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o in_o work_a grace_n god_n preserve_v and_o reform_v nature_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mean_n 249._o and_o i_o think_v none_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a by_o his_o spirit_n powerful_a operation_n without_o any_o antecedent_n new_a habit_n or_o disposition_n to_o set_v home_o these_o same_o mean_n so_o effectual_o on_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v excite_v they_o to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o they_o imprint_v a_o habit_n as_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v again_o in_o part_n 3_o and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n 450._o this_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o divine_n who_o place_n vocation_n exciting_a the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o before_o sanctification_n which_o give_v the_o habit_n till_o mr._n pemble_n vind._n grat._n teach_v otherwise_o who_o bishop_n g._n downame_v confute_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o perseverance_n 251._o as_o to_o the_o question_n how_o this_o grace_n be_v call_v infuse_v and_o not_o natural_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v infuse_v and_o supernatural_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o natural-moral_a mean_n only_o but_o by_o supernatural-moral_a mean_n viz._n revelation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o this_o supernatural_a revelation_n can_v work_v it_o without_o the_o special_a extraordinary_a operation_n and_o impression_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o the_o common_a concourse_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la naturae_fw-la this_o the_o school_n have_v metaphorical_o call_v infusion_n 252._o but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a 1._o in_o that_o man_n natural_a faculty_n receive_v god_n influx_n 2._o and_o perform_v the_o act_n 3._o and_o be_v perfect_v by_o it_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v by_o health_n 253._o and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la agentis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la effectus_fw-la between_o god_n natural_a and_o gracious_a operation_n i_o shall_v after_o open_v in_o the_o three_o part._n 254._o the_o schoolman_n especial_o the_o scotist_n and_o ockam_n and_o many_o franciscan_n benedictines_n and_o other_o friar_n yea_o such_o oratorian_n as_o gibieuf_n
manifest_v 412._o 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n do_v give_v he_o a_o law_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a this_o be_v next_o do_v and_o therefore_o decree_v to_o be_v next_o do_v 413._o 3._o man_n have_v break_v this_o law_n god_n judge_v he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o some_o indispensible_a penalty_n this_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o place_n 414._o 4._o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n promise_v man_n the_o victory_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o give_v he_o pardon_v of_o the_o destructive_a penalty_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o put_v he_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o give_v to_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o afterward_o in_o noah_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o do_v 415._o 5._o though_o all_o be_v thus_o put_v under_o this_o covenant_n and_o god_n forsake_v none_o that_o first_o forsake_v not_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o to_o abel_n e._n g._n than_o to_o cain_n so_o that_o those_o that_o do_v actual_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o live_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v 416._o 6._o perseverance_n also_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o according_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v 417._o 7._o the_o cainites_n canaanites_n and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o wicked_a parent_n who_o forsake_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o according_o judge_v punish_v and_o forsake_v and_o so_o decree_v 418._o 8._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o eminent_o bless_v especial_o of_o abraham_n who_o he_o take_v by_o reward_n into_o a_o further_a special_a covenant_n superad_v to_o the_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v his_o seed_n into_o a_o peculiar_a political_a and_o gracious_a relation_n to_o he_o promise_v the_o multiplication_n and_o prosperity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o saviour_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v 419._o 9_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v we_o a_o more_o perfect_a edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a grace_n with_o it_o even_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o better_a ministry_n ordinance_n and_o church-state_n which_o be_v so_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v 420._o 10._o to_o some_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o promulgate_v or_o preach_v who_o deserve_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o while_o other_o for_o sin_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o first_o darker_n edition_n and_o under_o desertion_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o their_o own_o violation_n of_o it_o 421._o 11._o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o many_o that_o all_o deserve_v rejection_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o some_o that_o grace_n which_o infallible_o convert_v they_o and_o consequent_o justifi_v adopt_v and_o sanctifi_v they_o all_o which_o he_o decree_v 422._o 12._o give_v also_o perseverance_n as_o aforesaid_a he_o final_o justifi_v all_o such_o in_o judgement_n and_o glorifi_v christ_n first_o and_z they_o with_o christ_n single_o and_o conjunct_o at_o the_o final_a consummation_n and_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v all_o this_o according_o 423._o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v call_v but_o one_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v the_o controversy_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o call_v many_o decree_n or_o part_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o the_o effect_n oâ—_n from_o the_o suppose_a object_n 424._o 1._o if_o from_o the_o effect_n there_o will_v be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o decree_n but_o what_o be_v first_o about_o the_o effect_n themselves_o and_o most_o of_o they_o now_o name_v be_v uncontroverted_a 425._o 2._o and_o we_o can_v well_o denominate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o decree_n from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o we_o do_v his_o operation_n as_o creation_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n than_o be_v pass_v doubt_v such_o as_o follow_v 426._o viz._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o creation_n as_o such_o distinct_a from_o the_o effect_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o object_n 427._o 2._o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o legislation_n be_v man_n consider_v mere_o in_o his_o be_v and_o natural_n as_o such_o 428._o 3._o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n be_v man_n new_o fall_v 429._o 4._o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o pardon_n and_o grace_n by_o it_o be_v fall_v man_n first_o judge_v 430._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v fall_v judge_v man_n bring_v under_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la norma_fw-la officii_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o beneficii_fw-la 431._o 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n at_o first_o viz._n for_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o man_n under_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o last_v mention_v man_n bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o who_o 1._o some_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o common_a grace_n for_o special_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v like_o some_o not_o but_o sudden_o surpirze_v by_o mercy_n 432._o 7._o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n special_a promise_n beside_o the_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abraham_n eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o self-denying_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o afterward_o his_o seed_n for_o his_o sake_n 433._o 8._o the_o object_n of_o the_o actual_a gift_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o the_o perfect_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o he_o be_v the_o sinful_a world_n that_o have_v transgress_v both_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v break_v moses_n law_n 434._o 9_o the_o object_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o promulgate_v or_o publish_v be_v the_o same_o add_v the_o world_n as_o now_o redeem_a by_o the_o actual_a sacrifice_n merit_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a 435._o 10._o the_o object_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v redeem_a man_n bring_v under_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o norma_n officii_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o beneficiorum_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o or_o subditi_fw-la obligati_fw-la 436._o 11._o the_o object_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o common_a to_o its_o member_n be_v visible_a christian_n or_o baptise_a professor_n 437._o 12._o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o effectual_a grace_n of_o save_a conversion_n say_v and_o repentance_n be_v certain_a person_n redeem_a and_o bring_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o who_o some_o be_v prepare_v by_o common_a grace_n and_o its_o like_a some_o be_v not_o 438._o 13._o the_o object_n of_o the_o gift_n pardon_n justification_n adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n and_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n by_o union_n be_v a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n 439._o 14._o the_o object_n of_o many_o act_n of_o auxiliary_a grace_n and_o of_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o such_o as_o have_v well_o use_v former_a degree_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o also_o who_o god_n be_v free_o please_v to_o give_v it_o to_o 440._o 15._o the_o object_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v the_o same_o last_o mention_v if_o not_o all_o the_o justify_v which_o i_o reserve_v as_o almost_o our_o only_a real_a controversy_n to_o handle_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 441._o 16._o the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v all_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o joh._n 5._o 22._o to_o 32._o 442._o 17._o the_o object_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o faithful_a and_o persevere_v câ—lorâ—â—_n august_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la lâ—_n â—_o qu._n 2._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la inuâ—â—â—â—_n deus_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la quâ—â—ligâ—t_fw-la idâ—o_o manâ—â—_n propositum_fw-la justification_n be_v ipsâ—us_a sâ—d_fw-la quia_fw-la illâ—d_v â—â—â—â—_o ut_fw-mi â—_z credâ—ntâ—s_v idâ—o_fw-la inuâ—nit_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la â—ligat_fw-la ad_fw-la râ—gnum_fw-la câ—lorâ—â—_n in_o his_o covenant_n or_o a_o saint_n 443._o 18._o the_o object_n of_o the_o final_a justification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v a_o saint_n â—isen_v from_o
in_o the_o threaten_n and_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o justice_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n or_o remissness_n with_o the_o great_a punishment_n or_o damnation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n 1._o with_o what_o degree_n of_o punishment_n god_n in_o justice_n must_v or_o will_v have_v punish_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o any_o sin_n consistent_a with_o his_o habitual_a prevalent_a love_n 2._o or_o whether_o a_o vain_a ☞_o think_v must_v needs_o have_v separate_v soul_n and_o body_n or_o cause_v that_o which_o we_o call_v hell_n 3._o or_o whether_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n have_v pardon_v that_o vain_a thought_n upon_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n these_o with_o many_o other_o be_v question_n too_o hard_a for_o i_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v to_o wise_a man_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v damn_v in_o hell_n any_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o habitual_a predominant_a love_n of_o god_n though_o culpable_o remiss_a and_o otherwise_o sinful_a while_o he_o remain_v such_o yea_o that_o hell_n and_o such_o love_n of_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o sin_n will_v have_v damn_v adam_n it_o must_v be_v by_o further_a quench_v and_o expel_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o first_o lose_v that_o habit_n of_o love_n the_o rest_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o illuminate_v ii_o now_o as_o to_o the_o m._n s._n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a man_n of_o new_a england_n decease_a m._n w._n it_o have_v so_o much_o accurateness_n that_o in_o read_v it_o i_o great_o lament_v the_o author_n death_n before_o maturity_n and_o converse_n have_v rectify_v some_o of_o his_o notion_n and_o he_o have_v long_o improve_v his_o excellent_a understanding_n for_o the_o church_n and_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v particular_o oppose_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v stay_v to_o animadvert_v on_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o great_a fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n justice_n for_o ever_o animad_fw-la this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n not_o well_o consider_v by_o many_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n vitâ—â—_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o be_v govern_v eminent_o by_o wisdom_n make_v order_n and_o just_o keep_v it_o together_o with_o mercy_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n also_o be_v the_o end_n which_o i_o have_v more_o careful_o open_v hereafter_o §_o 2._o m._n s._n the_o reason_n of_o special_a government_n be_v that_o man_n be_v causa_fw-la consilip_v though_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v good_a in_o general_n he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a agent_n and_o therefore_o twisse_n err_v in_o say_v that_o god_n slay_v punish_v a_o innocent_a man_n because_o he_o may_v afflict_v a_o beast_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o causa_fw-la consilio_fw-la he_o mean_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n have_v a_o intellect_n and_o freewill_n this_o indeed_o make_v and_o prove_v man_n a_o subject_n make_v to_o be_v moral_o govern_v but_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v all_o his_o stress_n on_o this_o freewill_n under_o the_o name_n of_o causa_fw-la consilio_fw-la he_o go_v too_o far_o in_o seem_v with_o gibieuf_n who_o he_o cit_v and_o follow_v as_o his_o great_a light_n to_o confine_v the_o name_n of_o true_a liberty_n to_o the_o amplitude_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o as_o armatus_fw-la true_o say_v gibieuf_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o scraphick_n pious_a discourse_n in_o a_o platonic_a strain_n than_o for_o such_o controversy_n 2._o as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n well_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o will_n even_o to_o good_a in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o free_a though_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o inclination_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o free_a 3._o yea_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o volition_n of_o any_o good_a ingenere_fw-mi save_v as_o the_o generical_a nature_n of_o good_a be_v find_v in_o some_o particular_a in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la 4._o twisse_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a as_o to_o call_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o call_v it_o affliction_n or_o cruciatum_fw-la only_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o ordinate_a will_n but_o i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o he_o in_o the_o wrong_n because_o the_o very_a make_v we_o man_n and_o so_o govern_v subject_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n ordinate_a will_n not_o to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o for_o sin_n 3._o m._n s._n adam_n whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o fit_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o glorify_v justice_n his_o freewill_n be_v not_o a_o indifferency_n but_o as_o gib_n that_o noble_a virtue_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o can_v go_v above_o all_o create_a good_a so_o that_o liberty_n and_o eupraxy_n or_o obedience_n be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o can_v stir_v a_o inch_n to_o god_n above_o the_o creature_n liberty_n be_v to_o imitate_v god_n who_o will_n close_v with_o himself_o and_o rest_v in_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o mutability_n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n of_o our_o liberty_n an._n i_o have_v better_o open_v and_o distinguish_v liberty_n before_o lib._n 1._o natural_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o moral_a which_o you_o describe_v and_o vehement_o assert_v the_o former_a under_o the_o name_n of_o causa_fw-la consilio_fw-la that_o can_v be_v force_v but_o mere_a indifferency_n or_o mutability_n be_v no_o liberty_n itself_o 4._o m._n s._n adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o notion_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o with_o colour_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o be_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n especial_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o incline_v to_o universal_a good_a an._n scaliger_n and_o other_o think_v that_o idea_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o which_o make_v the_o chicken_n fly_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o kite_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o say_v as_o you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o disposition_n which_o will_v so_o easy_o act_v that_o some_o call_v it_o a_o idea_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o mean_v while_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o name_n §_o 5._o m._n s._n do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v the_o way_n that_o justice_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o that_o do_v will_v merit_v life_n adam_n either_o know_v by_o nature_n or_o supernatural_o at_o least_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n an._n this_o be_v all_o true_a §_o 6._o m._n s._n do_v this_o and_o live_v as_o the_o only_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o theological_n axiom_n not_o the_o word_n but_o energetic_a wisdom_n print_v on_o the_o frame_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v close_o with_o the_o last_o end_n or_o with_o the_o true_a universal_a god_n as_o such_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n close_v with_o god_n and_o obedience_n be_v in_o the_o subordinate_a faculty_n execute_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o will._n an._n 1._o obedience_n be_v first_o in_o the_o will_n itself_o 2._o thou_fw-mi do_v not_o intelligible_o acquaint_v we_o whether_o by_o do_v this_o you_o mean_v any_o sincere_a close_n with_o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o end_n above_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o godly_a now_o do_v though_o with_o culpable_a remissness_n and_o imperfection_n or_o only_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n and_o obedience_n without_o any_o imperfection_n or_o remissness_n or_o vain_a irregular_a thought_n that_o be_v culpable_a but_o by_o do_v this_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v take_v god_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o love_n adore_v and_o trust_v he_o §_o 7._o m._n s._n this_o be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a sacramental_o to_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n an._n 1._o all_o obedience_n formal_o respect_v god_n sovereignty_n 2._o no_o doubt_v the_o tree_n be_v symbolical_a and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v yet_o teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v live_v to_o god_n before_o a_o selfish_n disturstful_a needless_a knowledge_n the_o increase_n of_o which_o increase_v sorrow_n 3._o but_o that_o adam_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o can_v prove_v unless_o the_o general_a obligation_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a be_v as_o a_o command_n §_o 8._o m._n s._n to_o be_v
natural_o happy_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n therefore_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o free_o by_o a_o covenant_n an._n to_o be_v happy_a necessary_o and_o independent_o and_o primary_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o any_o contradiction_n or_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n natural_o happy_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o §_o 9_o here_o the_o m._n s._n cit_v some_o word_n of_o his_o gibieuf_n make_v our_o be_v in_o god_n initial_o and_o final_o to_o be_v our_o state_n of_o amplitude_n and_o liberty_n and_o our_o go_v out_o from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o particularity_n and_o state_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v pre-existent_a in_o god_n and_o our_o individuation_n cease_v upon_o oâ—â—_n return_v into_o he_o as_o our_o end_n an._n but_o these_o be_v platonic_a phantasm_n and_o gibieuf_n who_o be_v a_o devout_a oratorian_n and_o talk_v too_o oft_o of_o our_o deification_n as_o benedictâ—â—_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n barbanson_n baker_n and_o other_o friar_n that_o talk_v phanatical_o must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n and_o exception_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o fear_v too_o near_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o individuation_n so_o neither_o must_v it_o desire_v or_o hope_n for_o such_o §_o 10._o m._n s._n a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v eternal_a life_n an._n no_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n which_o actual_o endure_v to_o eternity_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a subject_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n perfective_o 2._o and_o a_o confirm_a state_n of_o sanctity_n here_o initial_o be_v usual_o call_v eternal_a life_n but_o 3._o whether_o the_o lossable_a state_n which_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o and_o adam_n fall_v from_o or_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v the_o justify_v may_v fall_v from_o be_v never_o so_o call_v also_o i_o can_v prove_v §_o 11._o m._n s._n adam_n promise_a happiness_n be_v 1._o essential_a in_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o complimental_a in_o the_o enjoy_n god_n iâ—_n all_o the_o sanctify_a creature_n in_o that_o paradise_n but_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n which_o christ_n only_o procure_v we_o an._n i_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n 26_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o write_v the_o aphorism_n which_o you_o oppose_v but_o i_o now_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o rather_o think_v man_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v upon_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o now_o pass_v by_o though_o i_o take_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v scarce_o certain_a to_o we_o §_o 12._o m._n s._n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v his_o love_a himself_o as_o his_o end_n and_o the_o three_o person_n proceed_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o infinite_a will_n and_o self-love_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n an._n 1._o this_o notion_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o it_o be_v his_o self-love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o confine_v not_o his_o holiness_n to_o this_o but_o take_v this_o only_a as_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o for_o his_o whole_a transcendency_n in_o be_v life_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v adoreable_a by_o the_o creature_n and_o its_o end_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o create_a goodness_n and_o special_o of_o morality_n be_v also_o god_n holiness_n 2._o but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o end_n seem_v improper_a though_o tolerable_a if_o speak_v but_o analogical_o for_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o be_v to_o himself_o a_o cause_n nor_o a_o effect_n a_o beginning_n nor_o a_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o three_o person_n proceed_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o infinite_a will_n many_o schoolman_n bold_o say_v and_o so_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n actual_a self-love_n which_o be_v â—he_v same_o that_o you_o call_v his_o holiness_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n or_o love_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o distinct_a from_o vital_a power_n and_o intellect_n or_o wisdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o §_o 13._o m._n s._n adam_n promise_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o please_a god_n by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n not_o by_o infuse_v any_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v unchangeable_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v unchangeable_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v an._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o adam_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o happiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o everlasting_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v pass_v my_o reach_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v fix_v man_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o any_o fix_v quality_n as_o it_o be_v call_v on_o his_o soul_n a_o constant_a act_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v and_o 1._o if_o that_o act_n be_v cause_v by_o any_o divine_a impulse_n dispose_v the_o soul_n so_o to_o act_v than_o that_o disposition_n be_v a_o quality_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o both_o disposition_n and_o habit_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o in_o glory_n be_v habitual_o or_o qualitative_o holy_a but_o only_o actual_o 3._o and_o a_o habit-acting_a being_n perfect_a than_o a_o act_n without_o a_o habit_n or_o inclination_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o glory_n than_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n 4._o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la god_n fit_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o their_o work_n and_o as_o when_o he_o will_v give_v immortality_n he_o will_v give_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o immortality_n even_o indissoluble_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o when_o he_o give_v perpetuity_n of_o love_n he_o give_v a_o nature_n or_o habit_n fit_a for_o perpetual_a action_n christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a 5._o the_o operation_n of_o love_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la aut_fw-la violentia_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o not_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o inclination_n to_o its_o acts._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o holy_a quality_n alone_o suffice_v without_o god_n influx_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o must_v be_v faid_fw-we of_o every_o creature_n without_o divine_a influx_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v or_o operate_v a_o moment_n no_o create_a thing_n of_o itself_o without_o god_n can_v continue_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v but_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o more_o goodness_n of_o nature_n or_o inclination_n in_o it_o than_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o must_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n or_o god_n himself_o if_o only_a god_n that_o prove_v not_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v himself_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o disposition_n but_o only_o that_o god_n in_o he_o be_v better_a his_o reason_n why_o the_o sun_n be_v natural_o fix_v to_o its_o operation_n but_o not_o a_o glorify_a soul_n be_v §_o 14._o m._n s._n that_o one_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n one_o as_o gibieuf_n say_v non_fw-fr agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la agitur_fw-la the_o other_o do_v agere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la agitur_fw-la an._n 1._o gibieuf_n and_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o such_o natural_n none_o agunt_fw-la passive_a matter_n do_v not_o act_n ex_fw-la principio_fw-la essentiali_fw-la unless_a dr._n glissons_n and_o campanellas_n doctrine_n hold_v true_a but_o the_o three_o active_a nature_n intellectual_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o so_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v ex_fw-la principio_fw-la activo_fw-la essentali_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o nothing_o do_v act_n without_o a_o antecedent_n influx_n to_o action_n from_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v passive_a for_o no_o creature_n be_v independent_a 2._o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la quamvis_fw-la libera_fw-la to_o move_v natural_o only_a and_o not_o free_o be_v proper_a to_o agent_n mere_o natural_a distinct_a from_o free_a but_o to_o move_v free_o and_o yet_o from_o a_o fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v infallible_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v free_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n nor_o that_o which_o gibieuf_n shall_v deny_v to_o the_o glorify_a §_o 15._o m._n s._n man_n though_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o action_n he_o move_v and_o set_v himself_o on_o work_n else_o he_o be_v
be_v justify_v by_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o specie_fw-la beside_o the_o recumbency_n on_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o by_o any_o numero_fw-la beside_o the_o first_o will_v likely_o say_v that_o it_o be_v justification_n by_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o but_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n obedience_n or_o else_o that_o if_o all_o be_v impute_v we_o have_v a_o redundancy_n of_o righteousness_n and_o deserve_v many_o heaven_n or_o one_o often_o than_o needs_o but_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o unsound_a principle_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o they_o §_o 37._o m._n s._n towards_o the_o end_n the_o m._n s._n sum_v up_o my_o assertion_n and_o set_v down_o some_o as_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o reckon_v up_o i_o he_o show_v candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v his_o reader_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v all_o from_o my_o aphorism_n the_o first_o book_n i_o write_v in_o my_o youth_n when_o my_o conception_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v less_o digest_v wherefore_o i_o have_v above_o twenty_o year_n ago_o retract_v that_o book_n till_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o correct_v it_o and_o have_v since_o more_o full_o open_v my_o judgement_n in_o my_o confession_n and_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o write_n and_o most_o full_o in_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n unpublished_a 2._o that_o he_o overlooketh_a my_o assert_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n yea_o and_o our_o justification_n too_o as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o passive_a 3._o that_o recite_v my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n will_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o donation_n or_o covenant_n that_o faith_n have_v that_o use_n to_o justification_n which_o be_v near_a it_o viz._n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o condition_n he_o leave_v out_o my_o other_o assertion_n that_o faith_n be_v material_a disposition_n or_o aptitude_n to_o this_o form_n or_o office_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o fit_v to_o that_o use_n about_o its_o object_n christ_n which_o god_n design_n and_o our_o case_n require_v his_o assertion_n as_o against_o i_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 28._o m._n s._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o life_n but_o by_o do_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o dishonour_v but_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v an._n do_v be_v a_o word_n of_o doubtful_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n require_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v necessary_a to_o life_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v all_o ourselves_o and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o mediator_n to_o merit_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v give_v conditional_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o do_v all_o in_o kind_n and_o much_o more_o than_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o our_o person_n the_o way_n to_o life_n now_o have_v many_o part_n 1._o christ_n perfect_a habitual_a active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o merit_v pardon_n spirit_n adoption_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o its_o term_n 2._o the_o say_v new_a covenant_n as_o the_o donative_n instrument_n and_o law_n of_o life_n and_o pardon_v and_o adoption_n by_o it_o 3._o our_o do_v or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o grace_n but_o our_o personal_a do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n real_o or_o reputative_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n be_v none_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o you_o think_v the_o only_a way_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v both_o meet_v there_o §_o 39_o m._n s._n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n be_v absurd_a to_o make_v sin_v and_o suffer_v equivalent_a to_o do_v because_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o utmost_a penalty_n have_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o live_v than_o he_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o suffer_v else_o adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v be_v sentence_v worthy_a of_o life_n if_o a_o servant_n instead_o of_o his_o service_n steal_v and_o restore_v it_o he_o merit_v not_o his_o wage_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o mistake_v and_o wrong_v we_o i_o never_o put_v sin_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o do_v or_o merit_v of_o this_o before_o 2._o i_o doubt_v you_o note_v not_o sufficient_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v commutative_o as_o a_o proprietor_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o wage_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o merit_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o absolute_a free_a gift_n free_a as_o to_o commutation_n and_o that_o all_o god_n law_n of_o life_n be_v but_o a_o prescription_n of_o the_o wise_a order_n in_o which_o he_o will_v give_v his_o free_a benefit_n as_o a_o father_n will_v give_v land_n to_o the_o son_n that_o will_v behave_v himself_o decent_o and_o thankful_o and_o not_o to_o the_o contemptuous_a rebel_n so_o that_o as_o to_o commutation_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v other_o merit_n than_o not_o to_o commerit_n the_o contrary_n perdition_n god_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o our_o do_v if_o you_o dream_v of_o merit_v commutative_o from_o a_o proprietor_n by_o work_n for_o wage_n i_o can_v soon_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o such_o merit_n i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n but_o want_v of_o due_a distinguish_n but_o as_o to_o do_v and_o merit_n in_o respect_n to_o paternal_a justice_n that_o which_o i_o set_v instead_o of_o fulfil_v the_o first_o law_n be_v aâ—_n aforesaid_a not_o sin_v and_o suffer_v but_o 1._o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o complete_a righteousness_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o a_o new_a conditional_a covenant_n merit_v and_o make_v by_o he_o 3._o actual_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n thereby_o 4._o actual_a adoption_n 5._o our_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o these_o may_v be_v we_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v dishonour_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o gospel-justice_n but_o special_o mercy_n glorify_v in_o our_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n without_o such_o do_v indeed_o christ_n as_o principal_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o subordinate_a in_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o glorification_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v plain_a truth_n but_o in_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o servant_n deserve_v his_o wage_n you_o seem_v to_o look_v at_o commutative_a justice_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o govern_v paternal_a justice_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o his_o work_n in_o order_n of_o govern_v justice_n it_o be_v his_o crime_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o fault_n he_o have_v no_o fault_n of_o omission_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o omission_n have_v do_v all_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o deserve_v the_o reward_n as_o for_o adam_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o present_a duty_n before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o moral_n act._n 2._o but_o afterward_o i_o think_v he_o merit_v in_o tantum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_v be_v of_o further_a extent_n than_o one_o act_n he_o have_v merit_v life_n but_o a_o reward_n for_o a_o year_n duty_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o a_o hour_n §_o 40._o m._n s._n there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o just_a and_o unjust_a he_o be_v non-justus_a he_o be_v not_o actual_o just_a though_o habitual_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v he_o else_o why_o do_v he_o not_o live_v for_o ever_o an._n 1._o habitual_a holiness_n fit_v a_o soul_n for_o glory_n where_o no_o more_o be_v due_a as_o if_o one_o die_v immediate_o and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v do_v adam_n have_v god_n translate_v he_o instant_o and_o make_v he_o no_o law_n of_o actual_a duty_n 2._o but_o afterward_o that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n do_v that_o for_o which_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v he_o in_o tantum_fw-la for_o that_o time_n he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_o else_o he_o have_v
love_a obey_v and_o overcome_v and_o so_o to_o justify_v we_o primary_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o covenant_n and_o subordinate_o by_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v that_o instead_o of_o all_o this_o we_o ourselves_o do_v by_o christ_n as_o our_o legal_a person_n both_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o merit_v life_n and_o also_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o redeem_v ourselves_o or_o suffer_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o ourselves_o 11._o or_o that_o god_n account_v we_o so_o to_o have_v do_v what_o we_o do_v not_o 12._o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o innocency_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v justify_v 13._o and_o that_o for_o merit_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v fix_v present_o in_o the_o immutable_a state_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n 14._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n to_o christ_n only_o but_o to_o we_o as_o meriter_n in_o he_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v all_o this_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o libertine_n new_a gospel-doctrine_n common_o call_v antinomian_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o do_v quite_o differ_v from_o my_o faith_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v satisfy_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o merit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o free_a mediator_n only_o fulfil_v all_o his_o own_o mediatorial_n law_n or_o covenant_n and_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o free_o upon_o these_o merit_n and_o his_o power_n receive_v make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o himself_o and_o life_n pardon_n adoption_n spirit_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o true_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o overcome_v do_v persevere_v therein_o and_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o last_o by_o which_o law_n or_o covenant_n he_o will_v judge_v man_n at_o last_o that_o be_v will_v justify_v or_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o short_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o embrace_v and_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o confute_v though_o my_o life_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o enough_o nor_o be_o i_o idle_a enough_o to_o write_v against_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o i_o in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n to_o faith_n repentance_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o felicity_n and_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o pass_v by_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o care_n of_o they_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o chap._n of_o love_a god_n in_o tom._n 1._o and_o if_o that_o seem_v too_o intricate_a to_o any_o as_o be_v too_o long_o in_o brief_a i_o suppose_v that_o the_o thomist_n gross_o err_v in_o place_v beatitude_n chief_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o their_o reason_n especial_o as_o medina_n use_v they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o the_o scotist_n be_v more_o sound_n who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o will_n and_o those_o other_o most_o sound_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n active_o but_o objective_o in_o god_n and_o most_o plain_o that_o very_o plain_a judicious_a school-man_n aegidius_n romanus_n quodlib_n 3._o qu._n 18._o p._n 187_o 188._o who_o say_v in_o short_a 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o final_a object_n simple_o 2._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o velle_fw-la be_v the_o final_a act_n or_o beatitude_n formaliter_fw-la 3._o that_o beatitude_n or_o rather_o the_o ratio_fw-la finis_fw-la be_v principal_o in_o the_o object_n and_o next_o in_o the_o act_n 4._o that_o subservient_o or_o quodam_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o visio_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o velle_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o act._n see_v also_o aegidius_n quodl_n 4._o qu._n 11._o clear_o prove_v three_o way_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n above_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o not_o proper_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o 1._o i_o think_v he_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o that_o visio_fw-la and_o not_o amor_n be_v felicity_n objective_n for_o as_o amesius_n say_v dicimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la consensu_fw-la volo_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o one_o act_n may_v be_v the_o volition_n of_o the_o next_o and_o a_o complacency_n in_o that_o past_a and_o what_o do_v a_o believer_n will_v more_o than_o perfect_o to_o love_n god_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o amo_fw-la amore_fw-la be_v a_o act_n that_o we_o have_v full_a experience_n of_o 2._o and_o i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o beatitudo_fw-la nostra_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n or_o godhead_n 2._o the_o fulfil_n or_o please_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n image_n or_o perfection_n as_o shine_v 1._o in_o the_o universe_n 2._o and_o therein_o most_o eminent_o in_o the_o glorify_a society_n 3._o and_o therein_o most_o eminent_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o next_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o order_n 5._o and_o among_o they_o in_o ourselves_o our_o holiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o this_o but_o in_o our_o own_o rank_n and_o place_n for_o our_o perfection_n and_o unity_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o glorify_a will_v end_v all_o that_o narrow_a corrupt_a selfishness_n which_o now_o make_v man_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o their_o own_o end_n that_o be_v their_o own_o god_n and_o that_o their_o beatitude_n be_v the_o high_a final_a notion_n as_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v chief_o for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o beatitude_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wrong_n to_o god_n to_o love_v he_o at_o all_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o end_n though_o we_o must_v love_v he_o as_o the_o first_o efficient_a of_o all_o our_o good_a and_o our_o great_a benefactor_n ourselves_o and_o benefit_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o he_o though_o yet_o not_o he_n but_o many_o of_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v love_v as_o mean_n to_o our_o happiness_n and_o that_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n himself_o among_o the_o scotist_n rada_n well_o open_v this_o case_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o in_o 4._o sent._n the_o beatitud_n be_v far_o better_a than_o dr._n stern_a the_o dublin_n physician_n in_o his_o medela_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o too_o many_o more_o novel_a immature_n disputer_n who_o will_v make_v our_o happiness_n the_o chief_a end_n both_o of_o our_o self_n and_o god_n mere_o because_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o addition_n of_o felicity_n a_o reason_n vain_o exclude_v such_o other_o respect_n as_o man_n that_o write_v of_o such_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o especial_o when_o they_o reproach_v the_o schoolman_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o labour_n of_o understand_v they_o when_o though_o they_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a and_o curious_a yet_o one_o rada_n one_o aegid_a column_n rom._n one_o joseph_n angle_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o clear_a explication_n of_o such_o difficulty_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o tamper_v with_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o our_o late_a oratorical_a novelist_n who_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o undigested_a new_a philosophy_n and_o their_o unripe_a dare_a wit_n the_o second_o part._n of_o god_n government_n and_o moral_a work_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o law_n 1._o god_n the_o free_a creator_n lord_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o creature_n of_o various_a rank_n and_o among_o the_o rational_a to_o make_v man_n a_o free_a undetermined_a self-determining_a agent_n not_o fix_v by_o necessity_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n but_o leave_v with_o a_o power_n of_o love_v and_o obey_v which_o he_o can_v use_v or_o not_o use_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a subject_n of_o god_n moral_a government_n by_o law_n and_o persuasion_n in_o this_o world_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o fix_a state_n of_o holiness_n not_o but_o that_o angelical_a confirmation_n have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o but_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o compose_v the_o universe_n of_o creature_n only_o of_o the_o noble_a order_n 2._o when_o god_n exercise_v only_o a_o moral_a not-determining_a operation_n upon_o this_o world_n of_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v not_o any_o dishonour_n to_o his_o
after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n act._n 17._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 18._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o sect_n iii_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o redemption_n 36._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o not_o they_o only_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o being_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 37._o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o be_v the_o interpose_v redeemer_n by_o undertake_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o govern_v the_o fall_a world_n by_o the_o fore-described_n law_n of_o grace_n so_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n initial_o and_o upon_o his_o performance_n plenary_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o curse_a by_o man_n sin_n man_n as_o the_o redeem_a the_o creature_n as_o his_o utensil_n and_o good_n and_o devil_n as_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 26._o 19_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 3._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o by_o he_o but_o have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a joh._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—ow_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o 38._o christ_n upon_o his_o incarnation_n perform_v but_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v obscure_o and_o general_o promise_v after_o the_o fall_n at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n call_v by_o some_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n especial_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v sometime_o as_o isa_n 53._o describe_v it_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n as_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n incarnate_a if_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o proper_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o decree_n first_o and_o a_o promise_v after_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n redemption_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n even_o the_o fundamental_a principal_a total_a cause_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v man_n security_n and_o christ_n as_o promise_v be_v the_o primary_n great_a meanâ—_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v we_o the_o rest_n by_o do_v that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n and_o fore-decree_n whereof_o god_n do_v beforehand_o pardon_n and_o save_v sinner_n but_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o mention_v it_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o before_o the_o incarnation_n must_v be_v improper_o take_v be_v only_o of_o god_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o promise_n of_o and_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a then_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n herein_o must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v and_o describe_v the_o father_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n the_o whole_a lapse_v curse_v reparable_a world_n the_o several_a part_n to_o several_a use_n and_o especial_o his_o choose_a to_o be_v eventual_o and_o infallible_o save_v and_o promise_v to_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o performance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o by_o he_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o perfect_a edition_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o government_n respective_o of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o work_n with_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o second_o person_n undertake_v to_o assume_v man_n nature_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o law_n of_o redemption_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n conquer_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o conquer_v death_n and_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o purify_v and_o raise_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o true_a believer_n 39_o before_o the_o incarnation_n christ_n future_a death_n and_o obedience_n be_v 1._o be_v be_v be_v eadem_fw-la suit_n side_n in_o antiquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o modernis_fw-la qui_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la credebant_fw-la in_o specialia_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la immo_n aliquid_fw-la eredebant_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la salsum_fw-la alliaco_fw-it in_fw-la 3._o q._n 1._o not_o existent_a be_v no_o real_a existent_a cause_n in_o themselves_o of_o man_n justification_n but_o that_o wisdom_n which_o foresee_v they_o and_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o decree_v they_o as_o such_o and_o not_o they_o without_o that_o foresight_n and_o decree_n as_o existent_a be_v the_o cause_n 40._o nor_o be_v they_o either_o before_o
but_o so_o far_o yield_v to_o as_o they_o can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o thâ—â—â—_n recovery_n all_o these_o twenty_o sort_n of_o mean_n and_o mercy_n christ_n give_v to_o all_o or_o to_o more_o than_o the_o elect._n 96._o it_o be_v certain_a de_fw-fr re_fw-mi that_o christ_n so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v they_o all_o such_o benefit_n as_o he_o give_v they_o the_o question_n remain_v iâ—_n de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o frequent_o use_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o forecited_n text_n we_o may_v well_o speak_v as_o god_n ordinary_o there_o speak_v 97._o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o 1._o grace_n eventual_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 30_o 31._o act._n 26._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o col._n 1._o 19_o eph._n 3._o 17._o act._n 5._o 31._o &_o 13._o 38_o 39_o col._n 1._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 50._o 15._o &_o 46._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 14._o effectual_a work_v they_o to_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n 2._o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o his_o true_a live_a member_n 3._o the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o grand_a spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n rom._n 4._o 1._o 7._o &_o 8._o 1._o 33_o 34._o 4._o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v belove_v as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 5._o our_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n psal_n 4._o 6._o &_o 8._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o a_o habit_n of_o divine_a love_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 13._o gal._n 4._o 6._o col._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 7._o employment_n in_o sincere_a holy_a acceptable_a service_n where_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n be_v please_v to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o 8._o access_n in_o prayer_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o god_n measure_n time_n and_o way_n through_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 22._o 9_o well-grounded_n hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n thereupon_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 10._o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o church-mystical_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 11._o a_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n rom._n 8._o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n 12._o resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o justification_n in_o judgement_n glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o â—_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18_o 30_o 32_o 35_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o benefit_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o elect_n accept_v they_o and_o possess_v they_o from_o whence_o we_o certain_o infer_v that_o christ_n never_o absolute_o intend_v or_o decree_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v eventual_o put_v all_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o deâ—ree_v that_o by_o his_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o conditional_a gift_n of_o they_o as_o dr._n twisse_n do_v frequent_o assert_v 98._o christ_n therefore_o die_v for_o all_o but_o not_o for_o all_o equal_o or_o with_o the_o same_o intent_n design_n or_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o of_o predestination_n and_o be_v but_o god_n different_a decree_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o redemption_n 99_o the_o particle_n for_o when_o we_o question_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_n be_v ambiguous_a 1._o it_o may_v mean_v in_o the_o strict_a representation_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o all_o as_o several_a so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v or_o satisfy_v â—n_n and_o by_o he_o as_o civil_o in_o their_o own_o person_n though_o not_o natural_o and_o thus_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o or_o for_o any_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o man_n conceit_n who_o thence_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o personate_v all_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v to_o die_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o all_o â—ens_n sin_n as_o the_o assume_v promeritorious_a cause_n and_o thus_o parâ—â—â—_n himself_o in_o his_o irenicon_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o you_o may_v tell_v any_o wiâ—ked_a man_n thy_o sin_n kill_v christ_n whatever_o the_o denier_n say_v to_o excuse_v they_o 3._o or_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v final_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v true_a as_o afore_o explain_v he_o die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o but_o not_o equal_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o absolute_a will_n decree_n or_o intention_n of_o attain_v their_o salvation_n 100_o but_o the_o conditional_a new_a covenant_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o do_v equal_o give_v christ_n pardon_v and_o life_n to_o all_o mankind_n antecedent_o to_o man_n reject_v the_o offer_n on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n and_o christ_n equal_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o the_o lapse_v race_n of_o adam_n so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v they_o this_o gift_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o foresay_a common_a mercy_n but_o not_o equal_o as_o to_o his_o decree_n of_o the_o success_n for_o there_o election_n difference_v 101._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o extenuate_v christ_n merit_n purchase_n interest_n or_o honour_n or_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_n that_o doubtless_o so_o many_o sincere_a christian_n will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o injurious_a extenuation_n and_o narrow_n of_o christ_n success_n but_o that_o they_o can_v reconcile_v special_a grace_n with_o universal_a and_o mistake_o judge_v they_o inconsistent_a nor_o dare_v opprobrious_o reproach_v his_o universal_a grace_n as_o they_o do_v by_o call_v it_o vain_a lame_a imperfect_a a_o mockery_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o defend_v some_o truth_n by_o it_o do_v not_o quiet_a and_o deceive_v their_o conscience_n whereas_o indeed_o universal_a grace_n and_o special_a do_v as_o perfect_o and_o harmonious_o consist_v as_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v and_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n and_o as_o any_o generical_a and_o specific_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v a_o general_a decree_n that_o all_o who_o will_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o special_a decree_n that_o paul_n shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v but_o on_o two_o account_n i_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o redemption_n 1._o because_o i_o must_v give_v you_o a_o special_a disputation_n or_o tractate_n on_o that_o subject_n 2._o because_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o english_a divine_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n bishop_n davenant_n have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o his_o two_o posthumous_n dissertation_n the_o redempt_n &_o praedestinat_a publish_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n usher_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o reconcile_v contender_n on_o these_o two_o point_n be_v not_o man_n slothful_a in_o study_v they_o or_o partial_a or_o incapable_a in_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n sect_n vii_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 102._o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n use_v by_o damascene_fw-la be_v by_o many_o apply_v to_o this_o controversy_n but_o by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v read_v sufficient_o explain_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o good_a man_n reject_v it_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v it_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n
believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o justifyer_n of_o believer_n the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o act_n be_v common_o confess_v 110._o indeed_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o faith_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o vital_a power_n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o to_o have_v for_o its_o object_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n be_v its_o object_n and_o therefore_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n consent_n and_o practical_a affiance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o the_o teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o rule_v we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 111._o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o only_a of_o these_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o they_o be_v concept_n we_o inadaequati_fw-la of_o a_o saviour_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o one_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o many_o act_n of_o one_o only_a faculty_n or_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n or_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o justify_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o justify_v sacrifice_n and_o as_o a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o paul_n deny_v it_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a distinguish_n a_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n a_o depart_n from_o the_o scripture_n simplicity_n by_o corrupt_a seem_a subtlety_n and_o one_o of_o those_o humane_a invention_n which_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o take_v or_o receive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n a_o physician_n a_o king_n it_o be_v but_o one_o physical_a aâ—_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o about_o one_o only_a physical_a conception_n in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v inadequate_a whereas_o all_o such_o moral_a or_o civil_a act_n coâ—tain_v many_o physical_a act_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o its_o moral_n or_o civil_a nature_n or_o relation_n 112._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o delude_a subtlety_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n â—â—_o a_o play_v with_o deceitful_a word_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n quatenus_fw-la recipit_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la as_o it_o believe_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n only_o and_o not_o as_o it_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o teacher_n ruler_n sanctifier_n judge_n or_o as_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o simple_o make_v faith_n in_o christ_n suppose_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v 113._o this_o distinction_n be_v found_v in_o another_o falsehood_n suppose_v which_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o christ_n save_a work_n be_v as_o distinct_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o several_a receive_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o several_a procuriâ—_n act_n of_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v another_o corrupt_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o another_o by_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n one_o by_o his_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o another_o by_o his_o overcome_v the_o world_n one_o by_o his_o cross_n another_o by_o his_o grave_n another_o by_o his_o resurrection_n another_o by_o his_o ascension_n another_o by_o his_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n another_o by_o his_o send_v the_o spirit_n another_o by_o his_o send_v the_o apostle_n another_o by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n another_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o resurrection_n and_o another_o by_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o our_o glorification_n one_o by_o hiâ—_n as_o a_o obeying-subject_n another_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n many_o by_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n many_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o many_o as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n but_o to_o say_v therefore_o that_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o receptive_a have_v as_o various_a respect_n to_o the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o only_o as_o we_o believe_v iâ—_n he_o as_o righteous_a or_o a_o justifyer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o sanctify_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o hiâ—_n in_o another_o respect_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o corrupt_a curiosity_n for_o that_o christ_n who_o by_o all_o these_o several_a work_n have_v do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o procure_v these_o several_a effect_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v entire_o as_o such_o a_o redeemer_n believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o entire_a faith_n only_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o benefit_n conjunct_o be_v by_o one_o covenant_n give_v we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n who_o by_o all_o those_o act_n have_v himself_o procure_v we_o this_o covenant_n and_o these_o gift_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v one_o undivided_a faith_n and_o the_o quatenus_fw-la here_o as_o to_o christ_n own_o procurement_n of_o the_o effect_n have_v its_o place_n but_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n constitute_v that_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o diversity_n or_o order_n to_o be_v feign_v as_o if_o the_o several_a effect_n be_v according_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o several_a believing_n or_o receive_v act_n 114._o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o very_a word_n receive_v have_v draw_v many_o into_o this_o error_n receive_v signifi_v sometime_o a_o physical_a reception_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o patient_n as_o such_o to_o the_o act_n and_o agent_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o reception_n of_o a_o real_a be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o receive_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o reception_n of_o a_o relation_n such_o as_o all_o jus_n right_o to_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o to_o receive_v pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o sometime_o it_o signifi_v moral_a or_o civil_a receive_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 1._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n call_v acceptance_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o corporeal_a object_n sometime_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o hand_n take_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v now_o if_o the_o receive_v in_o question_n be_v physical_a either_o rei_fw-la vel_fw-la juris_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la then_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n receive_v which_o as_o receive_v be_v no_o object_n because_o receive_v so_o be_v no_o act_n as_o that_o this_o quatenus_fw-la in_o question_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v i_o receive_v justification_n quatenus_fw-la justificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la as_o i_o justification_n by_o this_o you_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o what_o mr._n lawson_n in_o his_o excellent_a theopolitica_fw-la have_v say_v against_o i_o on_o this_o point_n of_o which_o see_v fullyer_n my_o answer_n to_o mr._n warner_n in_o my_o dispute_n of_o justification_n be_o justify_v and_o i_o receive_v sanctification_n as_o i_o be_o sanctify_v and_o vice_n versa_fw-la for_o they_o be_v but_o various_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o of_o moral_a receive_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v not_o physical_a reception_n but_o only_o a_o moral_a act_n which_o be_v make_v a_o necessary_a medium_n or_o condition_n to_o physical_a reception_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v receive_v so_o accept_n or_o consent_v be_v a_o moral_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o that_o have_v or_o possess_v which_o be_v consequential_a and_o this_o acceptance_n have_v relation_n immediate_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o give_v only_o to_o be_v make_v we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o not_o make_v we_o according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v that_o be_v 1._o the_o ratio_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v we_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o donor_n
reject_v and_o resist_v god_n grace_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n he_o forfeit_v god_n further_a grace_n and_o i_o have_v note_v 1._o that_o most_o child_n which_o i_o have_v see_v very_o early_o wicked_a have_v be_v such_o who_o parent_n gross_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o covenant_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a prudent_a careful_a education_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n must_v needs_o save_v their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o thus_o betray_v they_o 2._o and_o those_o that_o be_v well_o educate_v by_o their_o parent_n usual_o show_v hopeful_a sign_n at_o first_o till_o their_o own_o lust_n grow_v up_o and_o deceive_v and_o overthrow_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o case_n of_o many_o baptize_v child_n make_v i_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v but_o humble_o propose_v to_o better_a judgement_n with_o submission_n â—ut_fw-la whatever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o parent_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o person_n at_o age_n future_a benefit_n have_v future_a condition_n 174._o though_o god_n decree_n be_v that_o his_o elect_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o i_o conceive_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a information_n that_o the_o baptismal-covenant_n as_o such_o do_v not_o absolute_o promise_v or_o give_v right_a to_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v certain_o cause_v the_o baptize_v to_o persevere_v that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v even_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la have_v not_o perseverance_n secure_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o use_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n though_o election_n infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n i_o never_o see_v their_o assertion_n prove_v who_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o adam_n have_v once_o obey_v say_v some_o or_o overcome_v that_o one_o temptation_n say_v other_o god_n promise_v confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 2._o that_o the_o baptismal-covenant_n promise_v confirmation_n and_o certain_a perseverance_n to_o all_o the_o baptize_v regenerate_v or_o justify_v what_o god_n do_v i_o be_o not_o now_o question_v but_o what_o in_o that_o covenant_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v 175._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o particular_a help_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o further_a particular_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o that_o actual_a glorification_n be_v promise_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o overcome_v and_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v use_v and_o take_v all_o these_o as_o condition_n 176._o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o some_o writer_n and_o preacher_n to_o tell_v man_n ourselves_o what_o must_v be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o no_o part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o that_o at_o least_o none_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o in_o any_o part_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o nature_n be_v loath_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o think_v it_o a_o fine_a thing_n to_o have_v some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o good_a action_n if_o it_o be_v but_o 999_o part_n that_o it_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o take_v one_o part_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a arrogation_n we_o must_v have_v none_o this_o well_o explain_v may_v be_v make_v sound_n but_o thus_o gross_o deliver_v it_o be_v but_o a_o popular_a cheat_n under_o the_o take_a pretence_n of_o self-abasement_n and_o give_v christ_n all_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o willing_a as_o any_o one_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o honourable_a or_o praiseworthy_a in_o you_o and_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o he_o can_v make_v you_o it_o be_v god_n who_o honour_v those_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o praise_v his_o saint_n as_o the_o excellent_a on_o earth_n and_o his_o jewel_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n adorn_v with_o his_o own_o lovely_a image_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o vilify_v and_o dishonour_v they_o and_o i_o have_v oft_o lament_v it_o that_o these_o very_a man_n that_o hold_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n of_o self-abasement_n as_o have_v no_o part_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o share_v at_o all_o in_o any_o good_a work_n be_v yet_o too_o oft_o so_o proud_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o goodness_n even_o for_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v none_o for_o which_o they_o be_v praiseworthy_a as_o that_o their_o pride_n be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o about_o they_o 177._o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o whatever_o be_v good_a be_v laudable_a or_o praiseworthy_a and_o merit_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v 178._o all_o the_o sanctify_a be_v inherent_o righteous_a but_o with_o a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n which_o will_v no_o further_o justify_v they_o in_o judgement_n save_v only_o against_o this_o accusation_n that_o they_o be_v unholy_a 179._o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o tantum_fw-la so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o be_v justifiable_a he_o that_o give_v but_o six_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v justifiable_a against_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o 181._o all_o the_o righteousness_n which_o formal_o justifi_v we_o be_v our_o own_o or_o on_o ourselves_o where_o it_o justify_v we_o for_o to_o be_v make_v just_a or_o justify_v in_o the_o 10._o i_o will_v here_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o bâ—za_n paraeus_n dr._n field_n bonhaus_n bâ—llinger_n alberius_n zanchy_a aepinus_n spangâ—â—bergius_n brentius_n confess_v augustan_n etc._n etc._n assert_v that_o justification_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o sanctification_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o plenary_a justification_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o pardon_n 2._o accept_n we_o into_o favour_n and_o life_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o that_o guil._n forbes_n have_v large_o do_v it_o consid_fw-la pacific_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o first_o sense_n constitutive_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v such_o as_o be_v personal_o themselves_o just_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v our_o own_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v our_o own_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v our_o material_a righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o merit_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n 182._o he_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o good_a work_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o damnable_a wretch_n and_o worse_o than_o any_o wicked_a man_n i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v false_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o saint_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o selâ—denyal_n 183._o as_o god_n be_v see_v here_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o praise_v as_o so_o appear_v therefore_o he_o that_o dishonour_v his_o work_n dishonour_v god_n and_o hinder_v his_o due_a love_n and_o praise_n and_o his_o most_o lovely_a and_o honourable_a work_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o holy_a image_n on_o his_o saint_n and_o as_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o they_o at_o last_o so_o god_n must_v be_v see_v and_o glorify_v in_o they_o here_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n be_v the_o malignant_n way_n of_o injure_v he_o and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o worst_a will_v serve_v you_o he_o that_o will_v praise_v god_n as_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n must_v praise_v his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o praise_v he_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n to_o dispraise_v his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 184._o those_o poor_a sinner_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o live_v in_o the_o grosseâ—â—_n sin_n against_o conscience_n as_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v glad_a enough_o of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o forward_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o in_o any_o part_n can_v justify_v
i_o believe_v i_o grant_v it_o if_o 1._o this_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o evident_a 2._o and_o as_o certain_a to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n be_v otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o 236._o obj._n a_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v ans_fw-fr but_o a_o man_n may_v sincere_o believe_v and_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o himself_o be_v uncertain_a that_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v 237._o some_o protestant_n by_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o i_o or_o you_o be_v actual_o justify_v or_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o believe_v it_o be_v proper_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la have_v great_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o disgrace_n 238._o and_o so_o have_v those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o meaning_n of_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v actual_o and_o that_o all_o must_v thus_o believe_v 239._o some_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o belieuâ—_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n conceit_n which_o if_o true_a all_o such_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v any_o new_a word_n from_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o word_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o not_o by_o a_o new_a word_n from_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o 1._o by_o give_v we_o that_o sincere_a faith_n itself_o 2._o by_o act_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o 3._o by_o help_v we_o to_o know_v it_o 4._o by_o give_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o grace_n 5._o by_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o but_o the_o reception_n and_o perception_n of_o these_o internal_a operation_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o when_o we_o make_v god_n word_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n what_o that_o word_n be_v 240._o yet_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v be_v divine_a where_o the_o spirit_n cause_v it_o but_o not_o a_o divine_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v participative_o of_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n though_o the_o weak_a must_v denominate_v the_o conclusion_n large_a conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n of_o this_o see_v albertinus_n disp_n at_o large_a 241._o obj._n a_o reprobate_n or_o devil_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o application_n but_o justify_v faith_n appli_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o application_n be_v not_o a_o certainty_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n nor_o a_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o be_o glorify_v no_o nor_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v that_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v all_o these_o apply_v act_n in_o it_o 1._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v my_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o i_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o personal_o in_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o that_o with_o and_o for_o all_o his_o purchase_a benefit_n and_o so_o for_o my_o justification_n 3._o i_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o so_o accept_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v 4._o by_o true_a consent_n i_o do_v according_o accept_v he_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v i_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v nor_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a 2._o and_o my_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v long_o doubt_v of_o that_o sincerity_n which_o i_o have_v and_o so_o of_o my_o justification_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o my_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o by_o believe_v god_n as_o say_v that_o i_o do_v certain_o believe_v but_o by_o experience_n of_o its_o sincerity_n upon_o just_a trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n help_v 242._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a who_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v help_v he_o to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o yea_o already_o do_v so_o and_o that_o it_o mortify_v selfishness_n and_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o deny_v even_a life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n 243._o so_o weak_a be_v faith_n in_o most_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o little_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o so_o strong_a be_v sense_n and_o self_n and_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a bâ—its_n and_o interest_n and_o satan_n temptation_n that_o in_o my_o experience_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o as_o many_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o most_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o my_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o a_o great_a number_n who_o have_v live_v in_o holy_a confidence_n hope_v and_o peace_n and_o some_o in_o great_a joy_n but_o most_o in_o tolerable_a fear_n and_o doubt_v and_o some_o few_o oppress_v by_o those_o doubt_n so_o that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o rare_a 244._o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o our_o assurance_n more_o belong_v to_o hope_v than_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o moral_a certainty_n by_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o justification_n sincerity_n and_o salvation_n he_o so_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o almost_o all_o godly_a protestant_n that_o be_v it_o not_o through_o other_o distance_n and_o partiality_n we_o have_v never_o read_v in_o luther_n day_n that_o for_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o of_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o romanist_n 245._o they_o err_v on_o one_o extreme_a who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o any_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o command_v doubt_v or_o commend_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o benefit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o our_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n if_o we_o be_v sincere_a be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o calamity_n proceed_v from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o self-acquaintance_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o overcome_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o and_o first_o to_o seek_v and_o get_v sincerity_n and_o then_o discern_v it_o 246._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o their_o assurance_n but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v this_o in_o we_o as_o a_o word_n from_o god_n thou_o be_v justify_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v sincere_a but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v first_o christ_n agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o next_o he_o be_v our_o witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v in_o we_o god_n mark_v and_o the_o pledge_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o effectual_a habituate_a our_o soul_n to_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n wherever_o this_o sanctification_n be_v there_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n he_o that_o find_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n find_v the_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n sect_n xvii_o of_o love_n as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n 247._o this_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v so_o proper_a a_o 113._o cui_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la vitâ—_n scopus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la
in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v more_o proper_o this_o law_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v only_o on_o particular_a occasion_n but_o though_o we_o thankful_o confess_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o few_o as_o may_v be_v remember_v yet_o the_o creed_n be_v contain_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o write_v record_n our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v but_o ill_o preserve_v as_o experience_n and_o reason_n prove_v 7._o that_o their_o law_n as_o such_o discover_v sin_n but_o give_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v it_o insomuch_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o desire_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o without_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v under_o a_o captivity_n that_o be_v a_o moral_a necessity_n of_o imperfection_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o which_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v as_o to_o guilt_n and_o power_n deliver_v he_o 8._o that_o no_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o way_n of_o merit_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o but_o all_o by_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n grace_n free_a gift_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n therefore_o their_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v just_a in_o the_o main_a and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o mere_a dignity_n of_o mose_n law_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n pardon_v and_o grace_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o practical_a belief_n of_o that_o gift_n and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o with_o thankful_a penitent_a obedient_a heart_n be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o penitent_a thankful_a accept_v practical_a belief_n or_o affiance_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o our_o life_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o accept_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o procure_v benefit_n justification_n and_o life_n as_o purchase_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o give_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o this_o condition_n and_o so_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o whole_a saving-work_n as_o to_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o only_a mediator_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n on_o this_o point_n 363._o i_o say_v again_o therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o physical_a act_n either_o assent_n or_o consent_n or_o affiance_n upon_o one_o particular_a object_n christ_n righteousness_n as_o offer_v we_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n or_o on_o heaven_n the_o final_a object_n god_n in_o glory_n or_o secondary_o as_o subsequent_a part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n by_o repentance_n by_o pray_v for_o pardon_n by_o forgive_n other_o by_o obedience_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n exclude_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n by_o a_o scandalous_a misinterpretation_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 364._o st._n james_n therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o some_o who_o think_v that_o etc._n leg._n placeum_n in_o thes_n salvin_n de_fw-fr hâ—sce_fw-la vol._n 1._o &_o conrade_n bergium_n in_o prax._n cathol_n &_o â—_o e_o blank_n thes_n de_fw-fr just_a and_o our_o mr._n gibbon_n serm._n of_o justif_n in_o the_o morning-exercise_n at_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n paraeus_n the_o justif_a cont._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 469._o nos_fw-la imputari_fw-la nobis_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la â—am_fw-la formaliter_fw-la justi_fw-la nominâ—mâ—r_fw-la &_o simus_fw-la neque_fw-la diximus_fw-la unquam_fw-la neque_fw-la sentimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la jam_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la pugnaret_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la cum_fw-la recta_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la reus_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la absolutus_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la clementia_fw-la judicis_fw-la donantis_fw-la sibi_fw-la vitam_fw-la formaliter_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v christianity_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o justification_n without_o holiness_n and_o fruitful_a life_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o barrenness_n hinder_v not_o their_o justification_n so_o that_o they_o thus_o believe_v perhaps_o misunderstand_v paul_n epistle_n do_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o never_o mean_v a_o faith_n that_o contain_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v nor_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o actual_a obedience_n in_o the_o prosecution_n but_o that_o as_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v infidel_n so_o must_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o gospel_n personal_a holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n against_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o wicked_a or_o impenitent_a or_o hypocrite_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n 365._o all_o this_o then_o be_v past_a controversy_n among_o considerate_a understand_a man_n 1._o that_o work_v justify_v we_o not_o as_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocence_n because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o 2._o that_o the_o work_n or_o keep_v of_o mose_n law_n as_o conceit_a sufficient_a or_o as_o set_v in_o opposition_n against_o or_o competition_n with_o a_o saviour_n or_o free_a gift_n or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o mere_a obedience_n under_o christ_n as_o mary_n zachary_a elizabeth_n simeon_n john_n baptist_n david_n etc._n etc._n use_v they_o can_v justify_v no_o man_n 3._o that_o consequent_o no_v other_o work_v set_v up_o either_o in_o the_o say_a opposition_n or_o competition_n or_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n can_v justify_v no_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o mere_a condition_n and_o exercise_n of_o thankful_a obedience_n or_o acceptance_n in_o pure_a subordination_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n but_o that_o work_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v condition_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a respect_n 1._o that_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v our_o act_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fiducial_a accept_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o covenant-right_a to_o these_o benefit_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o actual_a obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o only_o to_o god_n as_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o covenant-consent_n to_o our_o future_a obedience_n and_o virtual_o though_o not_o actual_o contain_v our_o future_a obedience_n in_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o love_n consent_n or_o willingness_n of_o desire_n of_o hope_n of_o repentance_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o this_o moral_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n even_o our_o first_o christianity_n itself_o 4._o that_o as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o and_o subjection_n be_v for_o obedience_n and_o marriage_n for_o conjugal_a duty_n so_o our_o say_a first_o covenanting-faith_n be_v for_o our_o future_a faith_n hope_n comfort_n and_o grateful_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o secondary_a part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secondary_a part_n of_o our_o justification_n condition_n as_o continue_a or_o not-lost_a and_o consummate_v for_o to_o justify_v we_o be_v as_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o glory_n â—_o that_o as_o be_v say_v our_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o impunity_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n purchase_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v in_o god_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o far_o be_v then_o justify_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o â—ot_n perform_v that_o condition_n of_o
there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o any_o corporeal_a be_v be_v where_o some_o active_a create_a nature_n be_v not_o with_o it_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o proximity_n and_o the_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o corporal_a motion_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o god_n effect_v by_o himself_o alone_o without_o any_o second_o cause_n §_o 6._o joh._n sarisburiensis_n and_o some_o schoolman_n liken_v god_n presence_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o operation_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n where_o you_o will_v think_v all_o be_v fire_n and_o all_o iron_n but_o the_o similitude_n be_v too_o low_a the_o sun_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a instrument_n in_o visible_a nature_n and_o god_n operate_v on_o all_o low_a thing_n by_o its_o virtue_n and_o influx_n god_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v what_o the_o sun_n do_v and_o we_o know_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n move_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v corporeal_a without_o it_o §_o 7._o but_o the_o sun_n move_v nothing_o as_o the_o cartesian_o dream_n by_o a_o single_a motive_n influx_n alone_o but_o by_o emission_n of_o its_o threefold_a influx_n as_o every_o active_a nature_n do_v that_o be_v motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a which_o be_v one-radical_o in_o three-effective_o §_o 8._o this_o efflux_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v universal_a and_o equal_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o cause_v wonderful_a diversity_n of_o effect_n without_o diversity_n in_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n or_o in_o itself_o the_o same_o influx_n cause_v the_o weed_n and_o dunghill_n and_o carrion_n to_o stink_v and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o sweet_a plant_n to_o be_v sweet_a some_o thing_n to_o live_v and_o some_o to_o die_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v soft_a and_o some_o hard_a etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v few_o change_n or_o various_a action_n below_o in_o body_n which_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o without_o difference_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o the_o specify_v cause_n §_o 9_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o equal_a influx_n cause_v such_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o motion_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o receptive_a disposition_n and_o nature_n recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la so_o one_o poise_n make_v various_a motion_n in_o a_o clock_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o god_n operate_v on_o second_o cause_n as_o god_n omnipotent_o but_o not_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la but_o free_o as_o he_o please_v §_o 11._o god_n work_v by_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o say_a cause_n aptitude_n so_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o infinite_a power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o god_n use_v §_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n among_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o whether_o god_n work_v on_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o superior_a spirit_n as_o second_v cause_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v little_a of_o it_o certain_o §_o 13._o but_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o superior_a voluntary_a agent_n angel_n and_o devil_n have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v with_o our_o soul_n and_o operate_v much_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n which_o wise_a observer_n perceive_v satan_n have_v upon_o the_o imagination_n or_o think_v faculty_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v some_o instance_n enough_o to_o convince_v a_o rational_a sadducee_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o good_a angel_n have_v less_o power_n skill_n or_o will_n §_o 14._o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v one_o great_a universal_a second_o cause_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o universal_a cause_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n to_o inferior_a creature_n and_o god_n operate_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v christ_n set_v as_o a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o god_n will_v convey_v his_o spiritual_a influx_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o conveyance_n to_o be_v expect_v §_o 15._o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o glorify_a be_v by_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n authorize_v and_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v and_o fit_v to_o this_o communication_n of_o god_n spiritual_a influx_n to_o mankind_n §_o 16._o object_n a_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n send_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1._o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o essential_a or_o pure_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n for_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o cause_n why_o his_o act_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o effect_n why_o rather_o on_o this_o soul_n than_o on_o that_o and_o at_o this_o time_n measure_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o this_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o a_o superior_a sender_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o second_o cause_n as_o a_o master_n pay_v his_o servant_n as_o his_o steward_n determine_v §_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o political_a cause_n or_o head_n of_o this_o spiritual_a influx_n on_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v authorize_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n measure_n time_n condition_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o physical_a head_n of_o this_o influx_n by_o proper_a efficiency_n give_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v we_o its_o influx_n be_v all_o that_o be_v disputable_a that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v inherent_o to_o christ_n and_o pass_v from_o his_o person_n as_o his_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n §_o 18._o this_o question_n may_v be_v put_v either_o of_o all_o natural_a be_v and_o motion_n or_o only_o of_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o all_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sustain_v and_o actuate_v by_o he_o as_o the_o physical_a efficient_a cause_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a at_o least_o of_o humane_a nature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a only_o of_o gracious_a operation_n §_o 19_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v the_o political_a dispose_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o assert_v 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o political_a disposal_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o angel_n devil_n sun_n air_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v past_a dispute_n 3._o that_o the_o real_a physical_a effect_n act_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n soul_n be_v cause_v by_o christ_n moral_a causation_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o political_a mission_n be_v past_a dispute_n 4._o that_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n itself_o by_o baptism_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o be_v in_o a_o prio_fw-la covenant_n first_o relate_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o by_o this_o covenant_n give_v we_o in_o relation_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v past_a dispute_n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v make_v such_o physical_a change_n on_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o foresay_a political_n mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v receptive_a of_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v past_a dispute_n 6._o but_o whether_o moreover_o any_o action_n of_o christ_n own_o humane_a soul_n glorify_v do_v physical_o reach_v our_o soul_n or_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v in_o its_o own_o essential_a virtue_n which_o be_v every_o where_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n than_o elsewhere_o and_o communicate_v to_o we_o as_o from_o the_o root_n or_o the_o spirit_n effect_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o reflection_n from_o the_o first_o effect_n on_o christ_n as_o light_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o speculum_fw-la or_o burning-glass_n be_v question_n not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v §_o 20._o christ_n spiritual_a influx_n on_o soul_n be_v not_o single_a but_o be_v ever_o three_o in_o one_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v according_a to_o
be_v oft_o not_o actual_o effectual_a for_o want_v of_o that_o voluntary_a reception_n and_o self-excitation_n §_o 27._o as_o to_o the_o various_a effect_n of_o grace_n forementioned_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o mean_n and_o gracious_a medicine_n christ_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v efficient_a of_o itself_o and_o do_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o first_o impulse_n or_o impress_n on_o the_o soul_n god_n certain_o effect_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n wherever_o his_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n 3._o some_o urgency_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o disposition_n to_o the_o act_n be_v constant_o contain_v in_o this_o impulse_n and_o usual_o it_o give_v a_o moral_a power_n to_o the_o immediate_a act-required_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n sometime_o follow_v this_o impulse_n through_o its_o invincible_a force_n and_o sometime_o it_o follow_v it_o through_o its_o sufficient_a force_n and_o the_o due_a reception_n grant_v reception_n reception_n reception_n omne_fw-la agens_fw-la requirit_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v aliquam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la passo_fw-la maximè_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la pà ssum_fw-la habeat_fw-la dispositiones_fw-la â—_z illius_fw-la agentis_fw-la contrarias_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la de_fw-la igne_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la inmo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la naturalis_fw-la forma_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_n requirit_fw-la majorem_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la et_fw-la voco_fw-la illam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la libertatem_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la svi_fw-la deo_fw-la submittere_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la declinare_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o dolere_fw-la de_fw-la culpa_fw-la commissa_fw-la voluntary_a &_o libere_fw-la per_fw-la attritionem_fw-la brianson_n in_o 4._o q._n 8._o cor_fw-la 3._o fol._n 152._o this_o be_v just_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o protestant_a preacher_n suppose_v that_o common_a grace_n must_v make_v this_o preparation_n which_o the_o papist_n grant_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o sometime_o it_o follow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o through_o the_o recipients_n indisposition_n 5._o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n ever_o follow_v a_o special_a act_n through_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o usual_o it_o go_v not_o before_o the_o act_n man_n have_v not_o a_o fix_a habit_n to_o promptitude_n and_o facility_n of_o believe_v before_o he_o believe_v but_o after_o 6._o the_o habit_n ordinary_o procure_v follow_v act_n by_o the_o way_n of_o inclination_n but_o not_o necessary_o nor_o always_o for_o by_o strong_a temptation_n habit_n be_v oft_o bear_v down_o §_o 28._o if_o the_o question_n then_o be_v whence_o god_n grace_n be_v aptitudinal_o and_o potential_o efficacious_a able_a and_o fit_a to_o effect_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o his_o impulse_n be_v such_o because_o he_o make_v it_o such_o and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o grace_n be_v actual_o efficient_a of_o its_o first_o effect_n the_o impulse_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v so_o do_v and_o his_o will_n have_v no_o cause_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o grace_n be_v actual_o efficient_a of_o man_n faith_n it_o be_v by_o its_o impel_a man_n to_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o faith_n itself_o be_v or_o of_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o a_o effect_n i_o answer_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o of_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o free_a second_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v effectual_a ad_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v not_o effectual_a ad_fw-la agere_fw-la it_o be_v because_o be_v but_o sufficient_a man_v indisposition_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o opposition_n make_v he_o a_o unfit_a receiver_n §_o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o but_o god_n essence_n and_o the_o mean_n antecedent_n to_o the_o first_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o effect_n ever_o follow_v where_o god_n work_v and_o the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o god_n by_o the_o first_o and_o of_o man_n as_o a_o free_a agent_n the_o question_n unde_fw-la efficatia_fw-la gratiae_n and_o unde_fw-la effectus_fw-la be_v thus_o healing_o answer_v §_o 30._o obj._n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o difference_v and_o effectual_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o decree_v such_o a_o effect_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o will_n but_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o terminate_v or_o decretive_a 2._o that_o termination_n make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o that_o be_v real_a in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o object_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o between_o god_n will_v simple_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o willing_a from_o eternity_n a_o thing_n not_o yet_o existent_a none_o real_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v nothing_o what_o relative_n connotative_a and_o denominative_a difference_n such_o nothing_o can_v make_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o variety_n of_o imperfect_a notion_n in_o man_n frail_a intellect_n let_v the_o wise_a consider_v §_o 31._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o school-divines_a after_o augustine_n say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o futurum_fw-la velpraeteritum_n no_o foreknowledge_n or_o fore-decree_n proper_o because_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o only_a knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o thing_n as_o present_v §_o 32._o yet_o god_n vital_a activity_n knowledge_n and_o will_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o they_o have_v a_o great_a distinction_n because_o to_o be_v self-living_a self-knowing_a and_o self-loving_a be_v his_o essential_a act_n on_o himself_o the_o eternal_a object_n which_o make_v many_o ancient_n account_v they_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o to_o will_v a_o existent_a creature_n be_v a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o existence_n but_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o real_o different_a from_o god_n essence_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n of_o his_o essence_n from_o nothing_o sect_n xvi_o of_o infuse_v habit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o 126._o the_o schoolman_n that_o speak_v most_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o infuse_v habit_n can_v agree_v what_o use_n they_o be_v for_o aureolus_n suppose_v chief_o for_o the_o right_n circumstantiate_v of_o act_n rather_o than_o for_o promptitude_n to_o they_o and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v they_o give_v man_n but_o small_a comfort_n from_o they_o say_v as_o aureolus_n brianson_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v they_o see_v acquire_v habit_n may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o infuse_v do_v utrum_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sit_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o habitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o operationibus_fw-la vid._n suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 44._o sect_n 8._o n._n 18._o &_o molina_n 1._o p._n q._n 12._o be_v 5._o disp_n 2._o be_v 2._o pro_fw-la habitibus_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la inquit_fw-la aegid_a de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la praesentatione_fw-la li._n 4._o de_fw-la beatit_fw-la q._n 5._o a._n 3._o pâ—_n 471._o his_o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la oppositum_fw-la affirmant_fw-la omnes_fw-la theologi_fw-la qui_fw-la bac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi scripserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitari_fw-la and_o yet_o alens_fw-la 2._o p._n q._n 104._o m._n 3._o aquin._n 1._o 2._o q._n 51._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o &_o q._n 63._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o &_o valentiâ—â—_n to._n disp_n 4._o q._n 3._o punct_a 2._o etc._n etc._n be_v for_o prefer_v habit_n idem_fw-la aegid_a de_fw-fr praesentat_fw-la li._n 4._o p._n 443_o 444._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o grace_n god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n otherwise_o than_o by_o immensity_n and_o sustentation_n but_o his_o praesentia_fw-la pater_fw-la can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n nostrâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la temerarium_fw-la &_o periculosum_fw-la sed_fw-la ferè_fw-la hareticum_fw-la habitus_fw-la insusos_fw-la negare_fw-la nam_fw-la council_n vienens_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o universi_fw-la theologi_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la affirmant_fw-la dari_fw-la habitus_fw-la insusos_fw-la medina_n in_o 1._o 2._o q._n 51._o a._n 4._o 282._o but_o soto_n li._n 2._o the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 17_o 18._o say_v that_o the_o council_n trid._n purposely_o forbear_v to_o define_v the_o case_n of_o infuse_a habit_n let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o jansenius_n prove_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o assert_v infuse_a habit_n give_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o without_o merit_n jans_n aug._n to._n 1._o li._n 5._o c._n 22._o p._n 126._o §_o 1._o every_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o give_v
doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o christaâ—e_a the_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o operate_a our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n that_o give_v these_o two_o but_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v up_o one_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o to_o love_v the_o good_a which_o it_o propose_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v grace_n that_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o inward_a holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o and_o to_o feign_v that_o all_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o christ_n law_n upon_o its_o proper_a motive_n be_v therefore_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n oppose_v to_o christ_n because_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o freewill_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o be_v phanaticism_n and_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n ii_o god_n never_o give_v a_o law_n no_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o just_o do_v keep_v it_o in_o sincerity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o separate_v by_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o any_o to_o justification_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n law_n now_o have_v no_o high_a end_n than_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o be_v antichristianity_n be_v we_o command_v to_o repent_v believe_v love_n god_n only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o command_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o exciting_a we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n but_o say_v jansenius_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o humble_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o disability_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o be_v not_o humble_v man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n a_o good_a effect_n if_o so_o than_o his_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o that_o good_a 2._o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n write_v only_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o edify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n mean_v of_o work_a love_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n that_o beget_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o seed_n into_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n clean_o by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o be_v the_o concause_n of_o the_o spirit_n vivification_n he_o that_o never_o receive_v more_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n law_n and_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v repent_v obey_v or_o love_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o but_o suppose_v that_o by_o law_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o mere_a penal_a part_n or_o threaten_a as_o some_o word_n will_v make_v a_o man_n suspect_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a description_n of_o a_o law_n to_o exclude_v the_o precept_n and_o premiant_a part_n and_o include_v only_o the_o penal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o least_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v love_n and_o hatred_n hope_n and_o fear_v so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v precept_n and_o prohibition_n promise_n and_o penalty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holiness_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o all_o together_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o iii_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o power_n to_o â—â—e_z any_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o â—aith_n by_o a_o preparatory_a grace_n nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o mean_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o xiii_o his_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n be_v good_a but_o than_o that_o moral_a impotency_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o natural_a else_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o excuse_v sin_n by_o it_o if_o man_n will_n have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n such_o as_o can_v not_o possible_o love_v he_o or_o holiness_n it_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v a_o man_n unexcusable_a in_o judgement_n that_o his_o enmity_n be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o â—oad_n or_o serpent_n as_o malum_fw-la sibi_fw-la naturale_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a creature_n but_o this_o be_v no_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o death_n their_o punishment_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o ravenous_a creature_n which_o prey_v on_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o bad_a man_n if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o bad_a indeed_o if_o adam_n have_v make_v they_o all_o bad_a and_o god_n have_v give_v no_o saviour_n grace_n or_o remedy_n they_o be_v condemnable_a and_o unexcusable_a as_o they_o be_v virtual_o in_o adam_n if_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o make_v to_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v excusable_a if_o judge_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o condemn_v no_o man_n mere_o as_o not_o innocent_a or_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o rejecter_n of_o grace_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o weighty_a that_o jaâ—senius_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o the_o antinomian_o in_o oppose_v they_o fourteen_o while_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n so_o far_o dye_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o have_v no_o further_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o condition_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grant_v of_o life_n eternal_a with_o much_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v man_n perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suitable_a acceptance_n be_v indeed_o mercy_n xvi_o that_o christ_n grace_n be_v love_n or_o complacency_n in_o good_a be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o high_o value_v but_o with_o all_o these_o exception_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o must_v communicate_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o they_o be_v lifeless_a and_o unacceptable_a for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o man_n in_o god_n account_n and_o complacency_n or_o love_n or_o appetite_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v with_o augustine_n delectation_n grace_n lie_v principal_o in_o a_o placet_fw-la but_o the_o man_n have_v more_o part_n than_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o not_o love_v only_o 2._o though_o no_o man_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o as_o god_n nor_o instead_o of_o god_n nor_o above_o god_n nor_o as_o the_o noble_a ultimate_a object_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v necessitate_v by_o nature_n to_o love_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v their_o own_o felicity_n in_o love_a god_n next_o to_o god_n as_o the_o final_a object_n of_o that_o love_n and_o so_o our_o end_n be_v finis_fw-la amantis_fw-la vel_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la which_o include_v mutual_a complacency_n and_o union_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n grace_n cause_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o god_n command_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v hate_v as_o our_o oâ—â—_n evil_a and_o destruction_n and_o against_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o against_o god_n will_n and_o honour_n and_o with_o we_o this_o be_v deny_v scarce_o by_o the_o antinoâ—ians_n themselves_o much_o less_o by_o any_o judicious_a christian_n 3._o it_o be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o of_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o actual_a love_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n
he_o will_v not_o cause_v can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o beautiful_a variety_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n in_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfection_n but_o the_o greature_n be_v the_o shadowy_a image_n of_o god_n defectibility_n and_o imperfection_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o reduce_v morality_n to_o the_o frame_n and_o necessity_n of_o physical_a motion_n and_o make_v moral_a good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o natural_a good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o as_o in_o another_o subject_n as_o summer_n and_o winter_n heat_n and_o cold_a day_n and_o night_n health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a the_o unavoidable_a diversification_n of_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o permission_n of_o his_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o positive_a volition_n of_o the_o thing_n permit_v and_o yet_o that_o will_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n but_o so_o call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o action_n which_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a or_o as_o in_o the_o terminus_fw-la man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v horrid_a devilish_a odious_a evil_a as_o blindness_n death_n darkness_n cause_v all_o by_o god_n desertion_n or_o not_o operate_a otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v §_o 7._o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v digest_v this_o but_o think_v god_n be_v thus_o dishonour_v be_v make_v more_o than_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n contradict_v and_o that_o man_n be_v excusable_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n that_o can_v no_o more_o in_o innocency_n forbear_v to_o sin_n than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o no_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o possible_o do_v more_o or_o less_o good_a or_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v but_o that_o be_v all_o do_v by_o physical_a motion_n as_o in_o a_o engine_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v and_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o elsewhere_o meet_v with_o and_o with_o great_a modesty_n propose_v §_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o law_n who_o transgression_n be_v sin_n he_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o impose_v on_o we_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n to_o any_o consequent_a good_a be_v the_o law_n oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n 173._o pag._n 173._o yea_o that_o the_o proposal_n or_o press_v of_o any_o truth_n or_o goodness_n on_o we_o in_o a_o literal_a or_o moral_a way_n only_o or_o the_o word_n as_o write_v in_o letter_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n operate_a the_o thing_n itself_o on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o second_o the_o new_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o next_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n be_v sin_n condemnation_n death_n and_o the_o divine_a wrath_n to_o let_v in_o sin_n and_o heighten_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abound_v and_o to_o bring_v on_o we_o spiritual_a death_n these_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o creature_n but_o both_o law_n and_o sin_n be_v bring_v in_o ultimate_o for_o good_a viz._n god_n have_v a_o design_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o enrich_v with_o the_o full_a the_o high_a glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o design_n a_o dark_a scene_n of_o all_o evil_n sin_n death_n wrath_n the_o evil_n in_o this_o scene_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o height_n thus_o the_o variety_n become_v more_o full_a in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v heighten_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o bring_v in_o this_o scene_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n that_o himself_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o good_a in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o a_o law_n good_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a but_o such_o that_o sin_n inevitable_o may_v take_v occasion_n from_o it_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o overflow_a flood_n to_o display_v itself_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o its_o full_a foul_a birth_n this_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o frailty_n and_o mutability_n in_o man_n primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o 176._o pag._n 175_o 176._o man_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a darkness_n these_o two_o the_o school_n call_v the_o act_n and_o potentiality_n the_o form_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o not_o be_v which_o constitute_v every_o creature_n the_o darkness_n or_o nothingness_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n own_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n come_v and_o distinguish_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 177._o pag._n 177._o so_o that_o to_o see_v sin_n be_v to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v creature_n god_n withhold_v his_o 178._o pag._n 178._o divine_a presence_n appearance_n and_o influence_n from_o man_n and_o so_o the_o darkness_n discover_v itself_o in_o man_n and_o predominate_v and_o captivate_v he_o entire_o and_o become_v his_o choice_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a creature_n and_o the_o law_n to_o cause_n and_o show_v it_o §_o 9_o pag._n 113_o 114_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o change_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n at_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o divine_a glory_n withdraw_a or_o withhold_v itself_o darkness_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n privation_n have_v no_o proper_a cause_n but_o accidental_a only_o thus_o the_o divine_a glory_n retire_v from_o the_o understanding_n or_o cease_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n there_o as_o the_o set_v or_o depart_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o night_n which_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o its_o glory_n that_o in_o its_o presence_n be_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o joy_n of_o light_n in_o its_o absence_n all_o the_o disagreeableness_n and_o melancholy_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n pag._n 115._o all_o evil_a be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 117._o the_o fault_n in_o man_n be_v the_o deficiency_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o defectibility_n or_o nothingness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o shadowy_a state_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o first_o creation_n pag._n 122._o the_o fall_n spring_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o eternal_a design_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o §_o 10._o and_o yet_o he_o make_v man_n guilty_a and_o unexcusable_a and_o god_n just_a iâ—_n this_o because_o gild_n be_v but_o our_o be_v real_o bad_a and_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v bad_a be_v unexcusable_a and_o the_o open_n of_o this_o cause_v shame_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o use_v all_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v §_o 11._o to_o be_v short_a he_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o freedom_n from_o necessitate_v predetermination_n if_o he_o shall_v it_o will_v cross_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n cause_v all_o sin_n negative_o as_o necessary_o as_o he_o cause_v darkness_n or_o any_o natural_a privation_n but_o then_o he_o do_v with_o a_o torrent_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o praise_n god_n design_n in_o it_o and_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n unity_n variety_n diversity_n and_o contrariety_n and_o show_v so_o large_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o good_a to_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o our_o narrowness_n and_o weakness_n of_o sight_n that_o make_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o bad_a in_o and_o to_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v that_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o tempt_v to_o love_n sin_n or_o to_o cease_v my_o hatred_n of_o it_o than_o by_o his_o florid_n oratory_n §_o 12._o and_o withal_o as_o he_o resolve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o morality_n into_o physical_a conception_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o judge_v suitable_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o redemption_n suppose_v that_o all_o this_o darkness_n that_o god_n bring_v on_o sinner_n be_v but_o to_o prepare_v for_o their_o resurrection_n to_o a_o life_n of_o unity_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o end_n §_o 13._o and_o as_o
that_o all_o mankind_n be_v now_o from_o under_o the_o mere_a covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o that_o none_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o recovery_n the_o case_n of_o infant_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o its_o place_n once_o for_o all_o but_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o case_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 6._o freewill_n how_o augustine_n distinguish_v election_n to_o justification_n and_o to_o glory_n see_v he_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la q._n 2._o et_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr â—o_z habet_fw-la vasquez_n in_o 1._o thom._n disp_n 89._o cap._n 6._o and_o 2._o as_o for_o election_n we_o say_v that_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v to_o glorify_v man_n be_v man_n sanctify_v and_o persevere_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o glory_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la 2._o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o fore-seen_a sanctify_a person_n in_o the_o next_o capacity_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o adopt_v be_v a_o fore-seen_a believer_n 4._o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n to_o give_v special_a grace_n which_o shall_v effectual_o cause_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v ordinary_o a_o fore-seen_a dispose_v sinner_n prepare_v by_o his_o common_a grace_n but_o sometime_o a_o unprepared_a sinner_n who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n he_o will_v sudden_o convert_v as_o it_o please_v he_o free_o to_o distribute_v his_o benefit_n all_o be_v unworthy_a 5._o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n to_o give_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o common_a grace_n external_a in_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mercy_n and_o internal_a in_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o a_o sinner_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la who_o have_v not_o gross_o reject_v low_a help_n and_o sometime_o free_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o have_v abuse_v former_a mercy_n 6._o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n to_o give_v the_o first_o common_a mercy_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o its_o use_n to_o man_n recovery_n and_o salvation_n be_v all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n for_o all_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o some_o degree_n and_o with_o noah_n and_o all_o have_v much_o mercy_n tend_v to_o repentance_n and_o none_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o devil_n in_o despair_n without_o any_o offer_a remedy_n or_o help_v 7._o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v to_o give_v man_n the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n be_v adam_n fore-seen_a as_o mere_a man_n 8._o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v to_o create_v man_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o now_o take_v a_o object_n in_o that_o be_v for_o the_o materia_fw-la circa_fw-la quam_fw-la but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o intend_a effect_n the_o object_n than_o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v here_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o thing_n will_v but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o presume_v to_o seek_v one_o high_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n recipient_a god_n man_n know_v by_o reception_n and_o so_o have_v idea_n but_o god_n can_v be_v no_o recipient_a you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n as_o conceive_v fit_a to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o possible_a for_o we_o can_v think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o divine_a conception_n and_o volition_n but_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o humane_a act_n and_o so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o 1._o god_n power_n make_v it_o possible_a for_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v 2._o next_o god_n know_v they_o possible_a 3._o he_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o unsearchable_a end_n 4._o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o man_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o on_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o order_n of_o decree_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o they_o a._n all_o this_o please_v we_o well_o but_o it_o will_v not_o please_v your_o own_o party_n or_o the_o calvinist_n that_o you_o make_v so_o many_o act_n of_o election_n which_o they_o tell_v you_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a thing_n as_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o lay_v every_o decree_n or_o will_n upon_o foresight_n b._n you_o be_v mistake_v no_o moderate_a considerate_a man_n of_o they_o will_v deny_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n election_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a name_n that_o we_o be_v now_o open_v but_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o expound_v of_o particular_a text_n that_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o if_o i_o be_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n election_n be_v various_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o god_n eternal_a will_n to_o make_v we_o christian_n of_o infidel_n and_o to_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o sometime_o for_o actual_a choose_v we_o by_o convert_v grace_n in_o time_n and_o sometime_o for_o actual_a choose_v man_n in_o time_n by_o vocation_n to_o some_o office_n or_o special_a work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o all_o these_o volition_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v distinct_a undoubted_o these_o be_v various_a effect_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o make_v man_n 2._o to_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o give_v some_o person_n and_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mercy_n above_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o answerable_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o to_o give_v man_n special_a grace_n effectual_a for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 6._o to_o give_v man_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o to_o give_v man_n perseverance_n 8._o to_o give_v they_o glory_n and_o if_o these_o be_v various_a work_n either_o you_o will_v distinguish_v of_o god_n will_v by_o his_o various_a work_n or_o not_o controversy_n not_o sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la nostram_fw-la rationem_fw-la distinguamus_fw-la illud_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o plura_fw-la five_o dicamus_fw-la esse_fw-la unicum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multum_fw-la curandum_fw-la certum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la volutsse_fw-la unico_fw-la simplicissimo_fw-la acta_fw-la suae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la operatio_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la sva_fw-la essentia_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o individua_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la contenderet_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostro_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la esse_fw-la unicum_fw-la actum_fw-la simplicissimum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la cur_n abo_fw-la vasquez_n in_o 1._o though_o q._n 14._o a._n 13._o disp_n 65._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o short_a end_n of_o many_o controversy_n if_o you_o do_v not_o our_o whole_a controversy_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n and_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o abreviation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o order_n and_o when_o i_o distinguish_v they_o never_o so_o much_o i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o will_v or_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v they_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o real_a diversity_n but_o his_o will_n be_v thus_o various_o denominate_v extrinsecal_o from_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a object_n to_o which_o it_o do_v transire_fw-la and_o of_o the_o various_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o man_n talk_v of_o god_n else_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v his_o save_a will_n from_o his_o damn_v will_n nor_o election_n from_o rejection_n in_o his_o decree_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o differ_v here_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o foresight_n you_o as_o much_o mistake_n for_o 1._o i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n forseeth_a any_o good_a in_o any_o man_n but_o what_o he_o give_v he_o and_o will_v to_o give_v he_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o volition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o execution_n mind_n execution_n alex._n alice_n be_v note_v by_o vasquez_n and_o other_o as_o singular_a for_o hold_v that_o predestination_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o future_a good_a use_n of_o that_o grace_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v actual_o give_v on_o the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o vasquez_n think_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n 2._o and_o all_o man_n that_o ascribe_v intention_n volition_n or_o purpose_v to_o god_n do_v and_o must_v make_v the_o object_n of_o they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v quid_fw-la cognitum_fw-la or_o something_o which_o some_o call_v a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o
but_o that_o which_o i_o ask_v you_o be_v whether_o this_o new_a power_n give_v by_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o of_o some_o other_o a._n what_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n b._n then_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v you_o must_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v either_o two_o order_n of_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o same_o species_n one_o found_v or_o subject_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v it_o that_o dr._n twisse_n deride_v or_o else_o indeed_o to_o have_v two_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a prove_v with_o the_o scotist_n that_o the_o faculty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o you_o must_v make_v the_o specific_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v degree_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v augment_v and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v more_o soul_n that_o have_v grace_n than_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o so_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o generation_n or_o augmentation_n of_o soul_n a._n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o another_o species_n b._n then_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o of_o a_o superior_a species_n or_o subordinate_a or_o coordinate_a if_o you_o say_v with_o some_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n or_o god_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v omnipotency_n if_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a spirit_n or_o substance_n which_o will_v alter_v our_o species_n or_o make_v each_o one_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o accident_n as_o all_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la with_o the_o faculty_n that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o so_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o power_n be_v a._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v itself_o so_o little_o know_v to_o itself_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o tell_v what_o its_o natural_a power_n be_v as_o the_o difference_n between_o thomas_n and_o the_o scotist_n show_v much_o less_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o soul_n who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o accident_n of_o body_n or_o of_o body_n themselves_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o conception_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o tend_v to_o elucidate_v or_o reconcile_v b._n he_o that_o will_v take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n can_n or_o can_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o signify_v shall_v not_o with_o the_o blind_a confidence_n of_o too_o many_o contender_n trouble_v the_o people_n ear_n in_o pulpit_n and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n against_o one_o another_o and_o by_o rave_v distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o can's_n and_o cannot'_v able_a and_o unable_a and_o yet_o this_o one_o poor_a word_n be_v the_o granade_n or_o fireball_n if_o i_o pretend_v to_o understand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o vex_v and_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n with_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o will_v use_v the_o easy_a intelligible_a word_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o desire_n distinct_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v as_o you_o say_v so_o little_o know_v to_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n live_v i_o think_v have_v a_o true_a formal_a conception_n of_o that_o first_o accident_n or_o effect_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n follow_v it_o he_o that_o read_v but_o what_o our_o metaphysic_n and_o schoolman_n have_v say_v of_o habit_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o their_o quiddity_n be_v pass_v his_o understanding_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v prompt_v to_o act_v be_v but_o to_o name_v a_o general_a notion_n no_o better_o understand_v than_o the_o quaesitum_fw-la quality_n and_o to_o name_v the_o effect_n promptitude_n and_o not_o the_o form_n or_o thing_n itself_o ii_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o likeness_n to_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sensible_a thing_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v add_v by_o excitation_n and_o incension_n and_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o generation_n of_o fire_n know_v not_o what_o generation_n signify_v whether_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a simple_a substance_n that_o before_o be_v nothing_o or_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a form_n into_o a_o pre-existent_a substance_n by_o mixture_n or_o how_o or_o only_o a_o new_a motion_n or_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o new_a quality_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n quality_n signify_v but_o this_o much_o be_v apparent_a that_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o collision_n or_o however_o to_o kindle_v a_o spark_n or_o latent_fw-la fire_n into_o a_o flame_n or_o incendium_fw-la be_v to_o excite_v a_o pre-existent_a active_a nature_n and_o this_o excitation_n be_v by_o motion_n and_o as_o we_o have_v some_o very_o defective_a conception_n what_o motion_n receive_v be_v in_o body_n and_o how_o by_o contact_n when_o it_o come_v from_o force_n motus_fw-la motum_fw-la causat_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la per_fw-la motum_fw-la vint_fw-fr quandam_fw-la imprimit_fw-la so_o by_o some_o analogy_n we_o may_v conceive_v how_o spirit_n move_v spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o unexpressible_a action_n of_o one_o spirit_n on_o another_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n thereby_o imprint_v and_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o as_o in_o bodily_a motion_n the_o first_o thing_n receive_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n move_v by_o contact_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o itself_o in_o motion_n or_o act_n so_o spirit_n sno_fw-la modo_fw-la seem_v qua_fw-la agentes_fw-la &_o attingentes_fw-la transcendent_o to_o be_v the_o first_o receive_v by_o the_o move_v spirit_n and_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la and_o thence_o follow_v the_o ipse_fw-la motus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o to_o this_o day_n most_o certain_o surpass_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n formal_o to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o adher_v to_o the_o res_fw-la mota_fw-la to_o contive_a its_o motion_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la and_o in_o what_o subject_n it_o move_v the_o projectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o cartesian_a fancy_n that_o motus_fw-la inceptus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cessabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la impeditus_fw-la either_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o continue_a cause_n or_o suppose_v moveri_fw-la to_o be_v no_o effect_n and_o to_o need_v no_o more_o cause_n than_o negatio_fw-la motus_fw-la which_o be_v unworthy_a a_o confutation_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o it_o surpass_v the_o conception_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o know_v what_o that_o spiritual_a vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la on_o a_o soul_n be_v but_o whatever_o it_o be_v this_o much_o be_v the_o best_a notion_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a action_n first_o communicate_v that_o it_o be_v influxus_fw-la dei_fw-la receptus_n vel_fw-la excitatio_fw-la facultatum_fw-la exeâ—â—ata_fw-la as_o distinct_a from_o excitatio_fw-la dei_fw-la excitans_fw-la it_o be_v passive_a excitation_n or_o a_o spiritual_a vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la whence_o action_n follow_v iii_o but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o similitude_n to_o the_o agent_n in_o more_o than_o simple_a motion_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n do_v kindle_v fire_n on_o combustible_a matter_n which_o have_v also_o a_o latent_fw-la fire_n before_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o cartesian_o feign_v by_o motion_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n in_o the_o sun_n viz._n the_o motive_n lucid_a and_o calefactive_a produce_v the_o same_o in_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o this_o excitation_n at_o once_o communicate_v to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o impress_a force_n for_o vital-activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n so_o that_o the_o three_o natural_a faculty_n by_o this_o receive_a impress_n and_o excitation_n be_v suscitate_v to_o holy_a activity_n knowledge_n and_o love_n the_o habit_n of_o which_o be_v holy_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n abide_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_o but_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vitiate_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o must_v be_v repair_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o vital-active-power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sleepy_a dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o must_v be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n the_o intellect_n be_v dark_a and_o must_v be_v illuminate_v the_o will_n be_v carnal_a and_o unholy_a and_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n by_o mortification_n and_o by_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o action_n but_o not_o mere_a action_n in_o
stir_v up_o their_o distaste_n of_o other_o b._n the_o question_n may_v have_v three_o several_a sense_n of_o passiveness_n as_o man_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o his_o nature_n 2._o in_o his_o action_n and_o therein_o 1._o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o divine_a influx_n 2._o in_o the_o act_n thereupon_o and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o active_a nature_n or_o passive_a matter_n only_o 2._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o divine_a influx_n ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la 3._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o its_o own_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n tell_v i_o be_v not_o these_o three_o distinct_a question_n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o that_o you_o can_v devise_v unless_o you_o will_v make_v another_o whether_o we_o be_v mer_o passive_a in_o the_o preparatory_a part_n and_o be_v you_o not_o now_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o you_o need_v any_o answer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o question_n i._n all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v save_o the_o hobbist_n and_o somatist_n and_o sadducee_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o mere_a passive_a nature_n but_o be_v a_o active_a nature_n incline_v to_o action_n as_o passive_a element_n be_v to_o non-action_n and_o that_o when_o god_n move_v it_o he_o move_v not_o earth_n water_n or_o air_n but_o a_o spirit_n who_o nature_n be_v self-moving_a as_o fire_n under_o the_o first_o mover_n ii_o all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o pure_o and_o mere_o active_a as_o god_n be_v but_o be_v partly_o and_o first_o passive_a and_o that_o they_o do_v and_o needs_o must_v be_v receptive_a of_o the_o divine_a influx_n before_o they_o can_v act_v for_o all_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o both_o be_v nature_n and_o action_n will_v cease_v if_o god_n emanation_n to_o it_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o no_o man_n before_o conversion_n or_o after_o do_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n passive_a as_o influence_v by_o god_n before_o he_o be_v active_a who_o ever_o doubt_v whether_o physice_n recipere_fw-la be_v pati_fw-la do_v you_o ever_o know_v such_o a_o man_n iii_o all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v that_o man_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a when_o he_o act_v a_o act_n be_v a_o act_n sure_a and_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o love_n be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o act_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o scotus_n who_o think_v that_o immanent_a act_n be_v quality_n as_o we_o think_v of_o habit_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o active_a antecedent_o to_o that_o quality_n where_o now_o be_v there_o any_o room_n for_o a_o controversy_n c._n you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v very_o ignorant_a wrangler_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o our_o dream_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o rest_n do_v not_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o man_n concur_v with_o god_n to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n yea_o that_o he_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a b._n you_o shall_v not_o again_o tempt_v i_o to_o anticipate_v the_o question_n of_o effectual_a grace_n though_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o to_o it_o as_o far_o as_o this_o objection_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o god_n influx_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n man_n natural_a faculty_n receive_v that_o influx_n passive_o be_v another_o and_o man_n act_n be_v another_o to_o thrust_v in_o here_o a_o general_a word_n man_n concur_v and_o so_o to_o run_v away_o from_o clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n do_v ever_o man_n yet_o deny_v that_o man_n herein_o concur_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o man_n concur_v not_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n nor_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o be_v or_o power_n 2._o man_n concur_v not_o as_o any_o efficient_a of_o god_n influx_n on_o his_o soul_n ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la 3._o but_o man_n receptive_o or_o passive_o concur_v as_o a_o receiver_n of_o that_o influx_n 4._o and_o man_n active_o thereupon_o concur_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a but_o you_o will_v tempt_v the_o arminian_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v herein_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o what_o mean_v you_o else_o by_o confine_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o first_o conversion_n will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o a_o convert_a man_n be_v not_o as_o true_o passive_a in_o believe_v love_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o unconverted_a be_v must_v not_o the_o holy_a person_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v the_o divine_a influx_n on_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o do_v any_o holy_a act_n you_o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o and_o than_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o err_v by_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n if_o not_o show_v the_o difference_n c._n there_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o first_o act_n and_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o that_o habit_n that_o the_o arminian_o say_v we_o be_v active_a procurer_n of_o it_o which_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o godly_a operate_v from_o a_o habit_n b._n you_o speak_v a_o private_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o concordant_a church_n where_o do_v scripture_n say_v that_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o first_o act_n mr._n pemble_n gratâ—_n pemble_n vind._n gratâ—_n say_v so_o indeed_o yet_o he_o sometime_o call_v that_o but_o a_o seed_n which_o at_o other_o time_n he_o call_v a_o habit_n dr._n ames_n in_o his_o medulla_n contradict_v it_o bishop_n downame_n reach_n downame_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o perseverance_n le_fw-fr blank_n de_fw-fr diss_fw-la grat._n 2._o thes_n 22._o speak_v of_o our_o be_v passive_a as_o to_o operate_a grace_n say_v true_o non_fw-la videntur_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la reformati_fw-la a_o sanioribus_fw-la inter_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la dissentire_fw-la licet_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mentem_fw-la svam_fw-la exprimant_fw-la the_o schoolman_n and_o protestant_n little_o differ_v in_o the_o method_n of_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o be_v draw_v by_o controversy_n too_o near_a curiosity_n beyond_o their_o reach_n have_v write_v a_o large_a confutation_n of_o mr._n pemble_n the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a divine_n contradict_v it_o and_o thus_o with_o rollock_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la distinguish_v vocation_n from_o sanctification_n that_o they_o suppose_v vocation_n to_o cause_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n to_o give_v we_o the_o fix_a habit_n the_o act_n intervening_a mr._n tho._n hooker_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n vocation_n will_v you_o start_v one_o man_n opinion_n which_o calvinist_n and_o arminian_o be_v against_o and_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o calvinist_n and_o arminian_n and_o perhaps_o mr._n pemble_n himself_o by_o his_o first_o seman_n or_o habit_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a influx_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la receive_v i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o how_o unsearchable_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o influx_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o habit._n c._n but_o mr._n pemble_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v before_o we_o believe_v b._n away_o with_o ambiguity_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o mere_a receive_v influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v bad_a man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n influx_n to_o such_o act_n as_o he_o move_v they_o to_o or_o else_o you_o mean_v the_o foresay_a fix_a habit_n and_o disposition_n to_o a_o ready_a and_o facile_a ordinary_a operation_n or_o else_o you_o mean_v the_o spirit_n give_v relative_o by_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o both_o these_o latter_a sense_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v before_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o infidel_n they_o have_v not_o the_o fix_a habit_n of_o holiness_n love_n hope_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o they_o be_v holy_a infidel_n no_o scripture_n speak_v it_o nay_o contrary_o it_o promise_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o believer_n and_o affirm_v it_o give_v after_o faith_n eph._n 1._o 13._o joh._n 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o joh._n 7._o 39_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o covenant_n to_o infidel_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o baptize_v infidel_n the_o six_o crimination_n c._n they_o hold_v that_o none_o be_v damn_v only_o for_o adam_n sin_n impute_v sin_n impute_v yes_o vasqu_n and_o other_o
common_a observation_n 3._o all_o other_o habit_n follow_v the_o act_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o c._n do_v the_o soul_n believe_v before_o it_o be_v incline_v or_o dispose_v to_o it_o b._n inclination_n be_v a_o hard_a word_n and_o belong_v both_o to_o natural_a inclination_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o felicity_n and_o to_o habit_n and_o to_o mere_a disposition_n and_o a_o pre-disposition_n we_o grant_v as_o when_o you_o spur_v your_o horse_n you_o make_v he_o first_o the_o patient_a of_o your_o act_n and_o by_o suscitate_v his_o natural_a faculty_n you_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a motion_n though_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o quadrare_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la because_o god_n influx_n be_v on_o the_o whole_a soul_n itself_o but_o this_o disposition_n to_o the_o present_a act_n be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o proper_a habit_n or_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n c._n when_o i_o spur_v my_o horse_n or_o whip_v my_o dog_n i_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o a_o former_a faculty_n or_o slothful_a power_n but_o god_n give_v a_o new_a life_n and_o power_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n b._n yet_o i_o can_v take_v word_n for_o matter_n 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n which_o you_o suscitate_a in_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v not_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o bury_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o alive_a 2._o death_n in_o sin_n be_v relative_a or_o real_a the_o relative_n be_v reatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la which_o denominate_v man_n filios_fw-la mortis_fw-la and_o be_v do_v away_o by_o pardon_n the_o real_a be_v the_o privation_n of_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o act_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o habit._n you_o can_v name_v no_o other_o now_o 1._o the_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o first_o disposition_n to_o act_v suppose_v all_o natural_a disposition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o influx_n or_o suscitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o in_o secunda_fw-la instanti_fw-la be_v cause_v the_o act_n and_o the_o death_n go_v that_o lie_v in_o its_o privation_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o instant_n or_o afterward_o by_o degree_n be_v take_v away_o the_o death_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o habit._n and_o this_o give_v the_o habit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o divine_n sanctification_n as_o follow_v vocation_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n power_n with_o and_z by_o our_o exercise_v acts._n in_o my_o youth_n i_o be_v so_o premature_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o first_o controversy_n that_o ever_o i_o write_v on_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o bishop_n downam_n amesius_n medal_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la mr._n tho._n hooker_n etc._n etc._n in_o defence_n of_o pemble_n herein_o but_o ripe_a thought_n make_v i_o burn_v that_o script_n c._n but_o the_o spur_n or_o rod_n put_v no_o new_a power_n at_o all_o into_o your_o horse_n but_o god_n spirit_n put_v a_o new_a power_n into_o we_o b._n i_o have_v talk_v long_o enough_o to_o you_o about_o power_n before_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o needless_o to_o say_v it_o over_o again_o god_n spirit_n put_v no_o such_o thing_n into_o we_o as_o we_o call_v a_o faculty_n or_o natural_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o species_n be_v not_o change_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o moral_a power_n which_o consist_v conjunct_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n and_o object_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o faculty_n to_o the_o act_n hear_v dr._n twisse_n against_o hord_n pag._n 12._o lib._n 2._o he_o secret_o maintain_v that_o every_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n by_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v repent_v if_o he_o will_v concern_v which_o tenet_n of_o he_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o every_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v nature_n rather_o page_n 18._o true_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o deny_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v good_a if_o they_o will_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o austin_n omnes_fw-la possunt_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la amore_fw-la rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la ad_fw-la divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servanda_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la here_o be_v posse_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la velte_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la but_o say_v twisse_n pag._n 170._o l._n 1._o but_o such_o be_v the_o shameful_a issue_n of_o they_o that_o confound_v impotency_n moral_a with_o impotence_n natural_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n which_o he_o oft_o show_v be_v but_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a and_o dispositive_a willingness_n now_o the_o rod_n or_o spur_n may_v cause_v both_o a_o present_a disposition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o will_n c._n but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v give_v we_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o b._n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o but_o that_o spirit_n life_n and_o nature_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o believer_n and_o be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o accept_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o noble_a disposition_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n c._n will_v one_o act_n of_o we_o cause_n a_o habit_n b._n not_o as_o we_o only_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v by_o it_o it_o will_n but_o even_o that_o habit_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o and_o increase_v by_o degree_n but_o proceed_v and_o tell_v i_o quest_n 7._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o in_o the_o acquisition_n of_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n that_o cause_v they_o c._n we_o all_o hold_v a_o immediate_a influx_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o action_n of_o every_o creature_n natural_a and_o free_a but_o not_o a_o immediate_a infusion_n b._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o influx_n and_o infusion_n c._n the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a operation_n the_o other_o a_o particular_a b._n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o act_n or_o operation_n be_v at_o all_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la sen_fw-mi act_v we_o ut_fw-la est_fw-la agentis_fw-la antecedent_n to_o the_o effect_n or_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o c._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v against_o his_o simplicity_n and_o his_o very_a will_n and_o act_v as_o in_o himself_o be_v his_o essence_n though_o various_o relate_v and_o denominate_v by_o cannotation_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o diversity_n be_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n b._n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o what_o a_o delusory_a and_o troublesome_a stir_n man_n make_v for_o and_o about_o mere_a word_n what_o be_v the_o crimination_n come_v to_o then_o about_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n you_o confess_v that_o all_o proper_a habit_n infuse_v be_v by_o our_o cogitation_n and_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v also_o acquire_v and_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o acquire_v aabit_n be_v wrought_v beside_o our_o cogitation_n and_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o a_o immediate_a influx_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n you_o can_v name_v no_o difference_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n acquire_v and_o infuse_v signify_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o their_o operation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n by_o their_o notation_n be_v not_o this_o deceit_n then_o c._n tell_v i_o what_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n yourself_o b._n 1._o i_o suppose_v that_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n without_o diversity_n cause_v all_o diversity_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o he_o 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v natural_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n for_o common_a natural_a effect_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v operate_v according_a to_o their_o aptitude_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v extraordinary_a mean_n even_o christ_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n for_o the_o production_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v usual_o according_a to_o their_o aptitude_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o use_v these_o several_a mean_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a according_o 4._o as_o these_o mean_n be_v special_a extraordinary_a and_o for_o a_o special_a end_n
whether_o god_n actual_o in_o his_o mind_n thus_o compare_v man_n and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v this_o man_n to_o believe_v rather_o than_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o act_n in_o god_n but_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v invariable_a and_o indivisible_a 2._o but_o because_o his_o operation_n as_o terminate_v and_o productive_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v various_a and_o have_v objective_a material_a cause_n of_o their_o diversity_n in_o the_o recipient_n therefore_o we_o usual_o thence_o denominate_v god_n volition_n as_o various_a and_o so_o when_o we_o see_v that_o one_o man_n have_v grace_n give_v he_o to_o believe_v when_o another_o have_v not_o we_o hence_o say_v that_o god_n mental_o and_o by_o decree_n prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n not_o his_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la but_o only_o of_o and_o by_o god_n in_o the_o recipient_n c._n but_o come_v yet_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v i_o plain_o 1._o whether_o the_o difference_n of_o effect_n be_v more_o from_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o god_n or_o from_o man_n different_a receptive_a disposition_n and_o 2._o whether_o all_o these_o different_a receptivity_n be_v not_o of_o god_n b._n order_n bid_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o the_o different_a disposition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad._n god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o indisposition_n or_o illdisposition_n of_o any_o and_o as_o to_o the_o good_a disposition_n or_o preparation_n of_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o all_o but_o not_o the_o sole_a cause_n nor_o always_o at_o least_o the_o necessitating_a cause_n but_o oft_o give_v man_n that_o necessary_a help_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o more_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o through_o their_o wilful_a resistance_n or_o neglect_n for_o few_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o man_n have_v sufficient_a uneffectual_a grace_n for_o some_o preparatory_a act_n though_o not_o for_o faith_n ad._n q._n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o effect_n result_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o both_o subject_n and_o not_o in_o one_o only_a that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o other_o a_o unbeliever_n make_v they_o differ_v and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o these_o cause_n be_v but_o further_a i_o suppose_v as_o aforesaid_a a_o certain_a establish_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o universal_a help_n external_a and_o internal_a by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n afford_v to_o inferior_a body_n this_o establish_v order_n of_o grace_n universal_o afford_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o divine_a influx_n and_o help_n as_o will_v cause_v faith_n in_o a_o prepare_a soul_n and_o will_v not_o cause_v it_o in_o some_o much_o unprepared_a soul_n for_o if_o as_o little_a help_n will_v serve_v the_o unprepared_a as_o the_o prepare_v to_o what_o use_n be_v preparation_n &_o quomodo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la in_o this_o case_n now_o the_o efficient_a of_o grace_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n but_o est_fw-la but_o that_o even_o jesuit_n confess_v in_o their_o way_n of_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la that_o the_o ratio_fw-la discriminis_fw-la why_o one_o person_n rather_o than_o another_o have_v grace_n be_v from_o god_n initial_o and_o principal_o and_o not_o from_o any_o begin_n in_o man_n see_v ruiz_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o all_o his_o tract_n 3._o disp_n 18._o 19_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la exordio_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o yea_o more_o he_o maintain_v that_o ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la est_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la meriti_fw-la aut_fw-la impetrationis_fw-la sect._n 3_o disp_n 19_o 24._o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o shall_v satisfy_v even_o the_o antinomian_o but_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a he_o that_o will_v in_o brief_a see_v what_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o preparative_n grace_n may_v find_v abundance_n of_o they_o cite_v by_o ruiz_n ibid._n d._n 21._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la and_o what_o nature_n can_v do_v in_o preparation_n greg._n armin_n in_o 2._o d._n 28._o q._n 1._o a._n 1._o speak_v most_o like_a the_o reform_a aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 8._o sed_fw-la cur_n gratia_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la hominum_fw-la datur_fw-la resp_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la miserecors_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la et_fw-la hic_fw-la respondeo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la deuâ—_n iustùs_fw-la judex_n est_fw-la the_o ratio_fw-la proxima_fw-la of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n be_v the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_n but_o here_o mark_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a disposition_n or_o preparation_n of_o one_o party_n that_o be_v the_o only_a and_o i_o think_v not_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a indisposition_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a reason_n if_o one_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n when_o another_o do_v not_o the_o ratio_fw-la discriminis_fw-la why_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o see_v and_o not_o see_v be_v on_o both_o part_n but_o principal_o on_o his_o part_n that_o shut_v his_o eye_n because_o the_o other_o do_v but_o what_o he_o be_v make_v to_o do_v and_o all_o live_a creature_n shall_v do_v but_o the_o other_o absurd_o cross_v nature_n so_o that_o under_o a_o universal_a influx_n and_o help_n the_o say_a influx_n be_v the_o efficient_a of_o the_o action_n or_o effect_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o the_o various_a effect_n but_o especial_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o defective_a party_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sun_n do_v make_v a_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a stock_n be_v because_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o apt_a recipient_a of_o its_o influx_n but_o the_o stock_n or_o stone_n be_v not_o 2._o but_o note_n that_o in_o case_n that_o god_n operate_v not_o by_o such_o a_o universal_a influx_n only_o but_o also_o by_o superadded_a special_a or_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o particular_a grace_n which_o by_o a_o difference_n from_o the_o universal_a influx_n or_o degree_n be_v peculiar_o apt_a to_o procure_v the_o effect_n here_o the_o ratio_fw-la discriminis_fw-la be_v principal_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o special_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o the_o preparation_n on_o the_o soul_n c._n tell_v i_o then_o what_o you_o think_v whether_o god_n work_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a grace_n or_o by_o such_o a_o special_a grace_n 1._o how_o far_o do_v he_o work_v by_o universal_a grace_n 2._o be_v that_o universal_a grace_n ever_o effectual_a of_o itself_o on_o prepare_a soul_n 3._o how_o far_o do_v he_o also_o use_v the_o special_a particular_a grace_n which_o you_o mention_v b._n i._o to_o your_o first_o qu._n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v mankind_n upright_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n 2._o eve_n have_v first_o sin_v do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o herself_o and_o adam_n which_o god_n make_v not_o nor_o alter_v first_o his_o universal_a grace_n 3._o adam_n next_o without_o god_n alteration_n by_o sin_n do_v difference_n himself_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v before_o 4._o god_n then_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a grace_n even_o christ_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o recover_v mean_n to_o give_v out_o universal_a help_n suit_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v have_v time_n now_o to_o open_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n administration_n before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o universal_a sufficiency_n in_o this_o recover_v help_n of_o grace_n 5._o cain_n that_o can_v have_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_o sin_v against_o this_o universal_a grace_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n when_o god_n make_v none_o 6._o whether_o abel_n do_v offer_v his_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o this_o same_o universal_a help_n alone_o or_o by_o any_o special_a extraordinary_a grace_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la mediorum_fw-la vel_fw-la influxus_fw-la primi_fw-la recepti_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o because_o unrevealed_a 7._o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n as_o of_o adam_n at_o first_o because_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o personal_o from_o his_o very_a guilty_a essence_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o some_o of_o that_o grace_n both_o subjective_n and_o objective_n which_o cain_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o vitiate_v and_o so_o
22._o 2._o for_o name_n and_o thing_n note_v the_o term_n of_o equivalence_n and_o connotation_n 1._o all_o the_o text_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n name_v why_o shall_v i_o needless_o recite_v they_o 2._o all_o the_o text_n that_o mention_v his_o command_v and_o commandment_n the_o same_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o law_n matth._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o act_n 10._o 42._o &_o 13._o 47._o act_n 10._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o john_n 15._o 14._o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o so_o john_n 15._o 12._o &_o 14._o 21_o 31._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o &_o 4._o 6._o john_n 13._o 34._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o &_o 2._o 4._o &_o 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o act_n 1._o 2._o act_n 17._o 30._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n &_o c._n rev._n 22._o 14._o 3._o all_o the_o text_n that_o mention_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o legal_a institution_n heb._n 8._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n &_o 8._o 13._o &_o 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o &_o 12._o 24._o gal._n 4._o 24._o 4._o all_o those_o text_n that_o not_o only_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o but_o say_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o legislative_a power_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o john_n 5._o 22._o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o 5._o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi how_o can_v that_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o any_o law_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n and_o our_o obedience_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o definition_n that_o which_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o which_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n the_o major_n be_v past_a dispute_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v that_o which_o have_v a_o precept_n make_v duty_n and_o a_o promise_n and_o threaten_v institute_v the_o retribution_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o government_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o law_n but_o such_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n i_o prove_v by_o part_n and_o instance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o reconcile_v father_n by_o christ_n 2._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o incarnate_a and_o the_o mediator_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n die_v bury_v for_o we_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n rising_z ascend_a glorify_a intercede_v that_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o imitate_v christ_n to_o receive_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o relieve_v his_o member_n as_o such_o to_o take_v moses_n law_n as_o abrogate_a or_o cease_v and_o do_v you_o that_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o condemn_v all_o humane_a imposition_n as_o bold_a addition_n believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o ordination_n sacrament_n preach_v worship_n and_o why_o fear_v you_o add_v then_o can_v one_o add_v to_o nothing_o and_o what_o a_o lawless_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v you_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o have_v christ_n nor_o man_n to_o make_v law_n for_o you_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o promise_n and_o threat_n or_o penalty_n of_o a_o far_o sore_a punishment_n heb._n 10._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v sure_o a_o law_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n see_v that_o you_o reject_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v heb._n 4._o &_o 10._o these_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luke_n 19_o 27._o with_o abundance_n such_o pardon_v here_o that_o my_o indignation_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v long_o or_o cold_o but_o short_o to_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o to_o deny_v christ_n law_n be_v 1._o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n 2._o to_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n 3._o and_o his_o government_n 4._o and_o his_o gospel_n 5._o and_o his_o officer_n power_n both_o king_n and_o pastor_n 6._o and_o your_o own_o subjection_n 7._o and_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n as_o against_o his_o law_n 9_o and_o all_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 10._o and_o all_o reward_n for_o keep_v his_o law_n 11._o and_o all_o punishment_n for_o break_v they_o 12._o and_o all_o duty_n to_o preach_v learn_v or_o meditate_v on_o they_o 13._o and_o all_o blame_n on_o such_o as_o silence_v such_o preach_v 14._o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o law_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o or_o at_o least_o now_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v the_o redeemer_n law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o redeemer_n to_o lapse_v nature_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o the_o church_n have_v it_o now_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n and_o now_o what_o part_n of_o christianity_n do_v you_o not_o destroy_v choose_v you_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v come_v off_o by_o confess_v that_o you_o err_v and_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o a_o word_n not_o understand_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v you_o for_o downright_a heretic_n and_o bethink_v you_o whether_o those_o rash_a and_o self-conceited_a divine_n that_o have_v revile_v papist_n and_o arminian_o for_o say_v that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a law_n have_v do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o protestant_a cause_n or_o have_v rather_o do_v much_o to_o harden_v the_o rapist_o into_o a_o more_o confident_a conceit_n that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n chap._n v._o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a party_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o not_o believer_n or_o lapse_v man_n lib._n iv_o mr_n next_o charge_v it_o that_o you_o feign_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o we_o which_o be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o even_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n say_v in_o their_o large_a catechism_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n but_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o elect_n nay_o to_o other_o immediate_o and_o not_o only_o as_o christ_n seed_n in_o he_o nor_o to_o christ_n at_o all_o p._n i_o will_v not_o waste_v time_n in_o expound_v or_o censure_v other_o man_n word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o shameful_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o pretension_n to_o knowledge_n shall_v confound_v those_o two_o covenant_n which_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n to_o distinguish_v by_o a_o covenant_n here_o we_o mean_v 1._o a_o covenant_n offer_v and_o impose_v which_o be_v also_o a_o law_n 2._o a_o covenant_n consent_v to_o and_o mutual_a and_o now_o tell_v i_o quest_n 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o distinct_a law_n that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v christ_n command_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o accept_v a_o saviour_n or_o pray_v for_o pardon_n or_o mortify_v his_o lust_n or_o trust_v another_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n or_o be_v thankful_a for_o such_o mercy_n or_o any_o such_o like_a
impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o object_n and_o not_o faith_n why_o be_v it_o so_o often_o call_v faith_n believe_v be_v persuade_v etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o only_a whoever_o dream_v it_o be_v for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o as_o a_o act_n than_o every_o act_n even_o plough_v and_o walk_v and_o sin_v will_v justify_v we_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n or_o good_a act_n only_o who_o say_v it_o be_v for_o then_o every_o moral_a good_a act_n will_v justify_v man_n do_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n as_o faith_n in_o genere_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v you_o for_o else_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la any_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v justify_v even_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o species_n of_o faith_n beside_o our_o baptismal_a faith_n we_o grant_v it_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o species_n even_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o that_o be_v mean_v but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o it_o then_o 1._o why_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o be_v not_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o connote_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v not_o connote_v 2._o and_o why_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o essential_o be_v not_o the_o object_n essential_a as_o a_o object_n to_o the_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o but_o what_o sober_a unprejudiced_a christian_n that_o read_v the_o text_n throughout_o and_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v to_o pervert_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o personal_a relation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o this_o either_o his_fw-la faith_n that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n undoubted_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v faith_n and_o by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v our_o own_o relation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v christ_n be_v presuppose_v the_o meriter_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n conditional_o by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n donation_n by_o which_o now_o he_o rule_v and_o judge_v we_o all_o that_o this_o covenant_n gift_n or_o law_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o as_o penitent_a believer_n we_o accept_v christ_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o this_o also_o by_o his_o grace_n reader_n hold_v close_o to_o this_o plain_a doctrine_n which_o most_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o christian_n know_v who_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o perverter_n hand_n and_o youâ—_n will_v have_v more_o solid_a and_o practical_a and_o peaceable_a truth_n about_o this_o point_n than_o either_o dr._n thomas_n tully_n or_o maccovius_fw-la or_o mr._n crandâ—â—_n or_o dr._n crispe_n or_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n divine_n divinity_n write_v by_o a_o honest_a barber_n mr._n fisher_n as_o be_v say_v and_o applaud_v by_o divers_a independent_a divine_n or_o paul_n hobson_n or_o mr._n saltmarsh_n or_o any_o such_o writer_n do_v teach_v you_o in_o their_o learned_a network_n treatise_n by_o which_o be_v wise_a or_o orthodox_n overmuch_o be_v themselves_o entangle_v and_o confound_v by_o incongruous_a notion_n of_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v like_a to_o entangle_v and_o confound_v you_o than_o to_o show_v you_o the_o best_a method_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o understanding_n die_v man_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n give_v we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o conditional_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o need_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o perfect_a to_o this_o use_n nor_o have_v our_o faith_n any_o such_o supplemental_a office_n but_o this_o condition_n of_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o right_n to_o his_o covenant-gift_n must_v be_v perform_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n life_n or_o death_n must_v be_v pass_v on_o we_o according_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o we_o by_o this_o very_a law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v right_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v perfect_v he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v chap._n x._o whether_o god_n justify_v those_o to_o day_n that_o be_v yesterday_o unjustified_a signify_v any_o change_n in_o god_n p._n ix_o of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o apology_n to_o dr._n kendal_n and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o put_v you_o off_o with_o this_o short_a notice_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v or_o new_a in_o god_n that_o which_o on_o his_o part_n be_v in_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v his_o eternal_a simple_a essence_n 2._o but_o god_n essence_n understanding_n or_o will_v consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v man_n justification_n but_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o it_o and_o partly_o the_o extrinsic_a object_n as_o terminate_a god_n act_v and_o so_o by_o extrinsic_a denomination_n or_o connotation_n god_n essential_a intellect_n and_o will_n be_v say_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o justify_v but_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o be_v real_o change_v 3._o the_o new_a effect_n in_o man_n from_o which_o god_n be_v say_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o justify_v he_o be_v 1._o a_o new_a right_n or_o relation_n to_o christ_n pardon_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o a_o new_a objective_n termination_n of_o god_n estimation_n acceptance_n and_o complacency_n and_o 3._o a_o new_a heart_n hereupon_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n give_v we_o i_o think_v none_o of_o this_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o as_o god_n do_v the_o novo_fw-la make_v the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o existent_a and_o love_n and_o order_v it_o as_o existent_n without_o any_o change_n in_o he_o as_o also_o million_o of_o creature_n proceed_v from_o his_o simple_a unity_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o this_o need_v no_o more_o word_n with_o know_v or_o teachable_a man_n and_o to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o end_n chap._n xi_o whether_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o become_v unjustified_a lâ—b_n this_o fear_n of_o lose_v our_o justification_n which_o you_o teach_v man_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o immutability_n and_o a_o rack_n for_o conscience_n to_o destroy_v man_n peace_n p._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o before_o about_o perseverance_n and_o assurance_n as_o forbid_v i_o tedious_a repetition_n here_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o you_o confound_v 1._o fear_n be_v either_o causeful_a or_o causeless_a 2._o fear_n be_v either_o such_o as_o hinder_v comfort_n or_o such_o as_o help_v it_o 3._o fear_n be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o unavoidable_a natural_a passion_n or_o a_o sin_n of_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n or_o a_o more_o deadly_a or_o heinous_a sin_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cause_n and_o cherish_v fear_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o can_v avoid_v
by_o two_o sortâ—_n of_o do_v principal_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o subordinate_o by_o our_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n celebrate_v 4._o god_n will_v approve_v of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a it_o approve_v of_o habitual_a holiness_n in_o adam_n and_o will_v have_v do_v in_o his_o infant_n have_v he_o stand_v and_o do_v so_o in_o all_o christian_n now_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n before_o he_o actual_o obey_v be_v under_o god_n approve_v will._n but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v merit_v by_o obedience_n for_o god_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v to-morrow_n work_v today_n §_o 44._o m._n s._n the_o issue_n in_o a_o word_n be_v 1._o suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v nor_o equivalent_a in_o point_n of_o justification_n 2._o nor_o can_v god_n have_v satisfaction_n for_o what_o be_v do_v cross_a to_o his_o law_n lay_v aside_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o life_n and_o substitute_n believe_v instead_o of_o it_o therefore_o faith_n justifi_v ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la only_o now_o we_o do_v in_o another_o christ_n instead_o of_o do_v in_o our_o own_o person_n an._n i_o doubt_v this_o be_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v we_o though_o i_o hope_v that_o practical_o we_o meet_v in_o one_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o intimate_v that_o we_o think_v otherwise_o suffer_v by_o the_o sinner_n never_o satisfi_v because_o it_o must_v be_v everlasting_a suffer_v by_o christ_n satisfi_v not_o mere_o as_o suffer_v but_o as_o the_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o god-man_n apt_o glorify_v justice_n and_o love_n and_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n this_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o do_v in_o justification_n for_o do_v all_o require_v will_v have_v justify_v we_o against_o this_o charge_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o have_v not_o deserve_v life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n against_o this_o charge_n i_o look_v for_o no_o justification_n but_o confess_v it_o be_v all_o true_a but_o christ_n satisfaction_n justifi_v we_o against_o this_o charge_n god_n must_v damn_v thou_o by_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o just_a because_o thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n also_o justifi_v we_o against_o this_o charge_n god_n must_v damn_v thou_o and_o deny_v thou_o life_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o by_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o justifier_n say_v no_o because_o christ_n merit_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v glorify_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o my_o merit_n and_o have_v procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o life_n give_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o first_o covenant_n but_o man_n by_o sin_n do_v lay_v it_o aside_o by_o make_v the_o condition_n impossible_a 2._o you_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n too_o much_o by_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o as_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o precept_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o adam_n law_n be_v thou_o or_o another_o christ_n for_o thou_o shall_v obey_v and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n be_v to_o confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o gospel_n of_o that_o law_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o to_o condemn_v we_o or_o both_o to_o condemn_v and_o justify_v and_o to_o feign_v man_n to_o live_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v cease_v god_n say_v now_o to_o no_o man_n live_v be_v innocent_a and_o so_o merit_v life_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o god_n do_v not_o repute_v we_o innocent_a at_o all_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a that_o faith_n justifi_v only_o ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la unless_o you_o mean_v that_o efficient_o it_o justifi_v not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o also_o ratione_fw-la foederis_fw-la because_o that_o which_o be_v material_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o justify_v saviour_n and_o so_o connote_v its_o object_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o pardon_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o aptitude_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v its_o near_a interest_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o justify_v and_o at_o that_o bar_n the_o question_n which_o life_n or_o death_n depend_v on_o will_v be_v suppose_v christ_n merit_n whether_o we_o be_v penitent_a believer_n or_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o so_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o if_o satan_n accuse_v we_o as_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v herein_o justify_v by_o plead_v the_o object_n when_o the_o act_n be_v question_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v that_o law_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o justifi_v impenitent_a infidel_n and_o as_o saltmarsh_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o we_o but_o the_o grand_a case_n remain_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n by_o fulfil_v it_o and_o merit_v in_o another_o without_o any_o sort_n of_o do_v of_o our_o own_o by_o ourselves_o mr._n wotton_n mr._n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v long_o ago_o say_v much_o to_o confute_v your_o error_n beside_o mr._n bradshaw_n who_o you_o name_v but_o i_o add_v i._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n or_o moses_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v 1._o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v as_o not_o have_v sin_v for_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la fieri_fw-la be_v impossible_a to_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o 3._o what_o paul_n rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o frequent_o say_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v hold_v here_o a_o fortiori_fw-la and_o christ_n keep_v moses_n law_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o obligation_n that_o also_o will_v else_o have_v be_v impute_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n also_o which_o the_o scripture_n copious_o deni_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n justifi_v no_o man_n that_o have_v sin_n ii_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o and_o merit_n in_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n voluntary_o undertake_v it_o on_o his_o father_n term_n and_o not_o as_o our_o instrument_n or_o in_o our_o person_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o give_v abundance_n of_o argument_n against_o that_o which_o i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v this_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o my_o objection_n that_o he_o that_o be_v repute_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o obedient_a be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n and_o need_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o remit_v or_o reward_v covenant_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o keep_v but_o answer_v it_o not_o this_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n quer._n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n nor_o life_n but_o of_o justice_n and_o no_o reward_n but_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o all_o believer_n equal_o merit_v in_o christ_n as_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n 1._o whence_o come_v the_o inequality_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o how_o come_v any_o believer_n to_o be_v leave_v long_o under_o sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n iii_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v procure_v we_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o new_a rule_n offiicii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la for_o such_o be_v every_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o god_n he_o make_v we_o not_o lawless_a or_o rebel_n god_n still_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deny_v this_o covenant_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o gospel_n this_o covenant_n or_o law_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o it_o promise_v and_o give_v pardon_n and_o life_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n this_o covenant_n have_v condition_n various_a condition_n of_o various_a benefit_n our_o first_o true_a consent_n which_o baptism_n celebrate_v that_o be_v
our_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o overcome_v be_v the_o further_a condition_n of_o our_o final_a justification_n at_o judgement_n and_o our_o glory_n this_o covenant_n we_o be_v now_o under_o and_o by_o this_o we_o must_v be_v final_o judge_v justify_v or_o condemn_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o if_o at_o age_n he_o personal_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o do_v i'faith_o repentance_n love_n to_o our_o redeemer_n gratitude_n prayer_n sincere_a obedience_n be_v all_o such_o do_v as_o by_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o glory_n but_o not_o such_o do_v as_o paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o make_v the_o reward_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n be_v just_a his_o justice_n will_v give_v to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o scripture_n oft_o use_v all_o these_o title_n 1._o that_o of_o reward_n as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o benefit_n retribute_v 2._o that_o of_o justice_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o reward_n 3._o that_o of_o work_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n reward_v even_o our_o personal_a work_n wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o christ_n do_v 4._o that_o of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n as_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o work_n and_o person_n to_o the_o reward_n 5._o that_o of_o righteousness_n as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n perform_v these_o work_n as_o pronounce_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o i_o prove_v not_o all_o these_o by_o express_a scripture_n believe_v your_o new_a gospel_n i._o it_o be_v reward_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v he_o second_v article_n of_o faith_n prov._n 13._o 13._o mat._n 6._o 4._o himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o vers_fw-la 6._o 18._o prov._n 25._o 22._o mat._n 16._o 27._o then_o shall_v â—e_v reward_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n even_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v â—n_v glory_n with_o his_o angel_n if_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v his_o work_n do_v by_o christ_n read_v mat._n 25._o and_o believe_v it_o if_o you_o can_v so_o rev._n 22._o 12._o 2_o joh._n 8._o heb._n 11._o 26._o col._n 3._o 24._o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n col._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8_o 14._o luke_n 6._o 35._o mat._n â—_o 12_o 46._o &_o 10._o 41_o 42._o prov._n 11._o 18._o psal_n 19_o 11._o &_o 58._o 11._o heb._n 10._o â—5_n ii_o gospel_n paternal_a justice_n reward_v man_n suppose_v christ_n merit_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 8._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v rom._n 2._o 5._o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 67._o 4._o &_o 46._o 10._o psal_n 11._o 7._o gen._n 18._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 45._o 22._o iii_o the_o thing_n reward_v be_v call_v work_n do_v by_o man_n not_o legal_o justifiable_a but_o evangelical_o mat._n 16._o 27._o rev._n 2._o 26._o rev._n 14._o 13._o &_o 20._o 12_o 13._o jam._n 2._o 21_o 24_o 25_o 26._o rev._n 2._o 2_o 9_o 13_o 19_o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 8_o 15._o heb._n 6._o 10._o rev._n 22._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o last_o and_o it_o be_v call_v do_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 13._o and_o gal._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 36._o mat._n 25._o 21_o â—3_n &_o 12._o 50._o &_o 7._o 22_o 23._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 8._o 21._o joh._n 13._o 17._o col._n 3._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 13._o 21._o rev._n 22._o 14._o and_o keep_v his_o word_n or_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o and_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o and_o joh._n 15._o 10._o &_o 14_o 15_o 16._o dan._n 9_o 4._o eccles_n 12._o 13._o prov._n 4._o 4._o exod._n 20._o 6._o deut._n 5._o 29._o ezez_n 18._o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o obey_v heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 5._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 16._o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o relative_n aptitude_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v call_v worthiness_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o performer_n worthy_a evangelical_o not_o legal_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o signify_v that_o which_o preponderate_v in_o the_o balance_n but_o can_v note_v here_o any_o worth_n or_o merit_n by_o commutation_n but_o that_o aptitude_n which_o result_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o promise_n rev._n 3._o 4._o a_o few_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 2_o thess_n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o 11._o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n luke_n 20._o 35._o they_o which_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n 21_o 36._o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n so_o eph._n 4._o 1._o col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o v._o the_o title_n of_o relation_n give_v to_o the_o work_n and_o person_n evangelical_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a matth._n 25._o 46._o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n v._n 35._o for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 43._o mat._n 10._o 41._o ezek._n 18._o 20_o 24._o &_o 33._o 12_o 13_o 18._o rom._n 6._o 16._o &_o 8._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 9_o &_o 6._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o heb._n 11._o 33._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v righteous_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o do_n near_o a_o hundred_o time_n if_o not_o much_o more_o in_o scripture_n though_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o but_o secundâ—â—_n quid_fw-la and_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la see_v the_o text_n further_o recite_v in_o my_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o this_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n 2._o or_o we_o no_o subject_n 3._o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n which_o we_o be_v under_o 4._o or_o that_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n will_v not_o justify_v they_o that_o perform_v that_o condition_n from_o legal-executive_a damnation_n by_o give_v they_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o persevere_v holy_a obedience_n will_v not_o material_o justify_v any_o man_n that_o have_v theâ—_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o infidelity_n impenitency_n unholiness_n or_o apostasy_n 6._o or_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v rewardable_a or_o evangelical_o worthy_a of_o the_o promise_a reward_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o as_o good_a and_o a_o benefit_n be_v a_o gift_n absolute_o free_a against_o commutative_a merit_n be_v not_o yet_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la conferendi_fw-la &_o recipiâ—ndi_fw-la a_o true_a reward_n 8._o and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o any_o work_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o judgment-day_n will_v be_v to_o try_v whether_o christ_n do_v his_o part_n or_o not_o and_o so_o to_o judge_v he_o and_o not_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v part_n in_o he_o and_o do_v our_o part_n or_o not_o by_o repent_v believe_a
i_o mean_v not_o only_o whether_o some_o other_o act_n as_o intellectual_a perception_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o in_o time_n with_o it_o and_o real_a part_n of_o the_o same_o new_a creature_n but_o also_o whether_o aâ—_n alvarez_n and_o other_o say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o divine_a motion_n or_o impulse_n on_o the_o soul_n tend_v to_o this_o love_n and_o antecedent_n to_o love_v itself_o in_o nature_n love_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o mâ—â—s_n which_o jansenius_n deny_v but_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o real_o love_v be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v all_o at_o a_o end_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a equal_a and_o unequal_a grace_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o jaâ—senius_n say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o man_n love_v god_n and_o all_o alike_o but_o i_o yet_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o preparatory_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n xvi_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o morality_n and_o that_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o save_a special_a grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v ill_o say_v that_o christ_n grace_n be_v necessary_a only_o to_o love_v or_o delight_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v three_o faculty_n which_o must_v be_v conjunct_o sanctify_v viz._n vital_a active_a power_n intellect_n and_o will_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n renew_v they_o by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n vivification_n illumination_n and_o conversion_n or_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o god_n be_v grace_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o be_v obedience_n patience_n etc._n etc._n though_o below_o love_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o analogical_a good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o self-love_n and_o fear_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o man_n recovery_n though_o not_o such_o good_a as_o be_v true_a holiness_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n xvii_o i._o here_o we_o come_v to_o a_o difficult_a case_n 1._o whether_o indeed_o any_o ungodly_a man_n or_o infidel_n do_v love_n god_n sincere_o amore_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la the_o doubt_n be_v because_o to_o love_v he_o less_o than_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o the_o creature_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o love_a he_o as_o less_o amiable_a or_o good_a and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o as_o god_n nor_o indeed_o to_o love_n god_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o imagination_n i_o think_v we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n love_v god_n adequate_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a love_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o dark_a and_o weak_a condition_n which_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v be_v save_v either_o distinct_o or_o confuse_o as_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o as_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o most_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a father_n word_n and_o spirit_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n grace_n glory_n 3._o that_o no_o wicked_a or_o unholy_a person_n true_o love_v god_n thus_o viz._n as_o his_o own_o governor_n to_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o law_n 4._o therefore_o jansenius_n little_a sincere_a love_n in_o sensual_a man_n be_v but_o a_o love_n of_o aliquid_fw-la dei_fw-la somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o not_o proper_o of_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o love_n itself_o 5._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v all_o the_o foresaid_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o may_v notional_o call_v they_o all_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o his_o practical_a judgement_n be_v not_o such_o of_o god_n as_o his_o holy_a governor_n judge_n and_o end_v as_o to_o bring_v he_o true_o as_o such_o to_o love_v he_o 6._o yet_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o love_n of_o god_n analogical_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o king_n who_o love_v he_o as_o great_a and_o good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o not_o as_o a_o govern_n restrainer_n of_o his_o lust_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v that_o explain_v which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v ii_o but_o here_o i_o be_o at_o â—_o further_o loss_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o this_o love_n call_v sincere_a be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v save_v oâ—_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o he_o do_v than_o a_o common_a drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v this_o love_n and_o be_v save_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v negative_o and_o if_o so_o methinks_v hence_o all_o his_o opposition_n to_o sufficient_a grace_n turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v why_o do_v you_o feign_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v man_n such_o a_o grace_n such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v save_v by_o without_o more_o be_v it_o any_o more_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o give_v man_n some_o such_o power_n to_o do_v some_o more_o good_a â—han_o actual_o they_o do_v as_o adâ—m_n have_v to_o have_v continue_v innocent_a than_o effectual_o to_o give_v so_o many_o person_n sincere_a love_n which_o shall_v never_o save_v theâ—_n whether_o these_o be_v they_o that_o he_o will_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n i_o know_v â—â—_o if_o so_o he_o will_v stretch_v the_o rank_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o those_o that_o other_o man_n call_v mortal_a iii_o but_o yet_o my_o great_a difficulty_n remain_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o that_o deny_v common_a sufficient_a grace_n and_o extend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n seem_o but_o to_o few_o do_v not_o real_o either_o make_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o nature_n or_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o for_o i_o suspect_v that_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n till_o they_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o diabolical_a desperate_a malignity_n have_v this_o which_o he_o call_v amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la and_o sincere_a imperfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n for_o intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la entis_fw-la &_o very_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la boni_fw-la good_a apprehend_v such_o be_v the_o will_n necessary_a natural_a object_n and_o a_o simple_a complacency_n in_o apprehend_a good_a be_v the_o will_n first_o necessary_a act_n nature_n tell_v man_n that_o there_o be_v create_v goodness_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o than_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o nature_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o world_n or_o million_o be_v better_o than_o one_o person_n and_o their_o good_a to_o be_v prefer_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o that_o take_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o god_n to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o amiable_a than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o simple_a complacency_n in_o think_v of_o he_o all_o man_n take_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o beneficence_n for_o amiable_a and_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v most_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o love_n to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o good_a to_o they_o but_o as_o most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o insomuch_o that_o as_o adrian_n the_o six_o before_o cite_a say_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o bad_a man_n may_v love_v god_n better_o than_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n or_o no_o god_n if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it he_o suppose_v he_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o if_o you_o tell_v every_o man_n that_o he_o have_v that_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v gratia_n christi_fw-la who_o have_v the_o least_o love_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n propter_fw-la se_fw-la though_o he_o have_v more_o love_n to_o his_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o pelagius_n and_o will_v have_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n by_o christ_n that_o nature_n be_v reprieve_v and_o support_v or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o common_a
by_o itself_o anon_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o conclude_v of_o 1._o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n or_o receptive_a disposition_n be_v presuppose_v god_n have_v a_o establish_a order_n of_o mean_n and_o a_o congruous_a establish_a universal_a concourse_n which_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o do_v work_v equal_o on_o all_o 2._o that_o this_o establish_a measure_n of_o aid_n or_o concourse_n recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o operate_v various_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_n from_o who_o the_o ratio_fw-la diversatis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o not_o from_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o establish_a measure_n of_o concourse_n or_o aid_n may_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o passive_a and_o active_a indisposition_n and_o illdisposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a be_v both_o resist_v and_o overcome_v or_o frustrate_v 4._o that_o as_o adam_n do_v resist_v and_o overcome_v such_o grace_n so_o do_v all_o wicked_a deâ—_n he_o praecedanâ—i_fw-la effectus_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la spiritusque_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la producti_fw-la rebellis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la vitio_fw-la suffocari_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la extingui_fw-la pâ—ssuâ—t_fw-la &_o in_o multis_fw-la solent_fw-la adeâ—_n ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la spiritusque_fw-la impressâ—_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliqualis_fw-la notitia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n mutentur_fw-la plane_n in_fw-la contrarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o even_o alvarez_n disp_n 18._o n._n â—0_n say_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la operatur_fw-la actione_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o precept_n imputabitur_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la suâ—_n culpa_fw-la se_fw-la impedivit_fw-la ne_fw-la dareter_fw-la illi_fw-la auxilium_fw-la efficax_n quod_fw-la necessarium_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la actualiter_fw-la operaretur_fw-la sicut_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la imponeret_fw-la homini_fw-la prâ—ceptum_fw-la volandi_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la sva_fw-la offerret_fw-la illi_fw-la alas_o &_o adjutorium_fw-la necessarium_fw-la uâ—_n volaret_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la responderet_fw-la dâ—mine_fw-la nec_fw-la uâ—lâ—_n alas_o accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la volâ—re_fw-la meritâ—_n reputaretur_fw-la reus_fw-la etiamsâ—_n non_fw-la possit_fw-la absque_fw-la alis_fw-la volare_fw-la qâ—ia_fw-la sva_fw-la culpaâ—se_v impedirit_n ne_fw-la illi_fw-la dâ—narentâ—r_v a_o deâ—_n man_n in_o some_o case_n now_o and_o so_o do_v all_o godly_a man_n in_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n if_o not_o all_o which_o they_o commit_v 5._o as_o god_n rare_o work_v miracle_n and_o we_o hardly_o know_v when_o he_o violate_v his_o establish_a course_n of_o nature_n though_o we_o may_v know_v when_o he_o work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n know_v to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v his_o ordinary_a way_n but_o ordinary_o keep_v to_o his_o establish_a course_n and_o use_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n even_o in_o his_o wonder_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o work_v of_o grace_n recovery_n and_o salvation_n he_o ordinary_o keep_v to_o his_o establish_a order_n his_o ordinance_n and_o fix_a degree_n of_o concourse_n 6._o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o a_o free_a agent_n and_o be_v no_o further_o tie_v to_o one_o constant_a order_n and_o measure_n of_o concourse_n than_o he_o ti_v himself_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o freewill_n so_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o can_v when_o he_o please_v forsake_v that_o order_n and_o work_v miracle_n by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o on_o natural_a thing_n above_o nature_n he_o can_v strike_v down_o saul_n and_o convert_v he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o word_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n 7._o and_o as_o in_o most_o wonder_n its_o past_a our_o power_n to_o know_v whether_o and_o when_o god_n do_v indeed_o forsake_v his_o establish_a order_n and_o work_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o without_o such_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o act_v unusual_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n about_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o comet_n or_o blaze_a star_n be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n who_o necessary_a antecedent_n cause_n we_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o second_o cause_n operate_n in_o their_o establish_a course_n so_o be_v eclipse_n better_a know_v and_o unusual_a tempest_n and_o terrible_a lightning_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a and_o sudden_a unusual_a and_o wonderful_a change_n may_v be_v make_v by_o grace_n on_o sinner_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o god_n establish_a course_n of_o work_v and_o by_o those_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a c._n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o grace_n be_v hiâ—_n immediate_a work_n or_o offspring_n b._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o creation_n preservation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n and_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o operate_v constant_o in_o his_o appoint_a course_n 2._o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n in_o his_o operation_n upon_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n 3._o we_o find_v that_o grace_n keep_v a_o harmony_n with_o nature_n yeâ—_n as_o morality_n be_v but_o the_o modality_n of_o thing_n natural_a so_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o god_n may_v possible_o work_v it_o by_o the_o modify_n of_o physical_a agent_n and_o their_o action_n and_o the_o recipient_n 4._o immutability_n and_o constancy_n be_v one_o of_o god_n perfection_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o constant_a order_n of_o his_o work_n be_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n though_o our_o mutable_a free-will_n be_v better_a than_o the_o fix_a or_o necessitate_a appetite_n of_o bruit_n that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v mutable_a and_o the_o act_n contingent_a but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o high_a object_n but_o the_o fix_a unchangeable_a will_n of_o the_o glorify_v angel_n and_o saint_n be_v far_o better_o than_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v unsettle_a mutability_n of_o efficiency_n to_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o god_n immutability_n 5._o but_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v c._n but_o it_o be_v by_o fix_v second_o cause_n that_o god_n keep_v a_o fix_a order_n of_o natural_a production_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o can_v name_v no_o such_o universal_a second_o cause_n of_o grace_n afford_v under_o god_n a_o resistible_a influx_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o nature_n b._n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o name_v you_o such_o a_o second_o universal_a cause_n though_o if_o i_o can_v not_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o such_o i_o think_v i_o can_v name_v you_o one_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o well_o by_o divine_v themselves_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n be_v god_n administrator_n general_n of_o the_o humane_a world_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rise_a sun_n which_o illuminate_v all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o arise_v with_o heal_a grace_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o as_o crotius_n and_o hammond_n render_v it_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n and_o neuter_n gender_n and_o not_o the_o accusative_a masculine_a in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a who_o receive_v but_o uneffectual_o though_o quoad_fw-la se_fw-la sufficient_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o they_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 3_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o 3._o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o c._n we_o all_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a light_n and_o saviour_n 1._o objective_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n covenant_n and_o example_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o internal_a efficient_a grace_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n
b._n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v work_v grace_n in_o man_n soul_n be_v two_o way_n give_v first_o to_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o administrator_n general_a the_o power_n of_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o mankind_n be_v now_o give_v to_o he_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o give_v it_o out_o in_o manner_n and_o measure_n suitable_a to_o that_o grace_n habitual_a be_v participatio_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n vide_fw-la caceres_n sum_fw-la theol._n 2._o 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o abundance_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o schoolman_n go_v as_o far_o in_o assert_v its_o supernaturality_n and_o some_o in_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o vasquez_n and_o many_o go_v far_o than_o many_o protestant_n in_o suppose_v christ_n the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o our_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thomist_n maintain_v even_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o operate_a grace_n in_o we_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n lead_v they_o to_o 1._o to_o himself_o 2._o to_o we_o 3._o to_o his_o establish_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o work_v so_o that_o now_o the_o spirit_n with_o its_o aid_n common_a or_o special_a be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o sinner_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o moritorious_a and_o procure_a mediation_n but_o also_o the_o powerful_a convey_v mediation_n though_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v still_o proximate_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v make_v by_o office_n the_o mediator_n and_o authorize_v giver_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o all_o its_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o measurer_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o help_n and_o appointer_n of_o the_o condition_n 2._o and_o christ_n be_v first_o fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n personal_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a head_n of_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o his_o member_n who_o by_o the_o previous_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v draw_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o c._n how_o prove_v you_o all_o this_o universal_a power_n in_o christ_n b._n you_o have_v hear_v the_o express_a proof_n and_o study_v further_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n it_o in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 26._o the_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o john_n 5._o 21_o 22._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n with_o and_o by_o mean_n he_o say_v verse_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27_o 32_o 33._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seat_v that_o be_v open_o own_v as_o appoint_v to_o this_o office_n he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n john_n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n 1._o 5._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o do_v you_o need_v more_o to_o prove_v this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n c._n here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v well_o think_v on_o but_o i_o find_v more_o to_o prove_v christ_n the_o vital_a head_n to_o his_o church_n than_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o universal_a dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n b._n read_v they_o over_o again_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o than_o all_o power_n all_o thing_n all_o judgement_n give_v or_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o office_n the_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v as_o such_o even_a to_o they_o that_o neither_o comprehend_v he_o know_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o i_o add_v another_o text_n prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n wisdom_n cry_v without_o she_o utter_v her_o voice_n how_o long_v you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v see_v the_o rest_n ver._n 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o two_o thing_n more_o i_o offer_v for_o your_o conviction_n 1._o that_o to_o show_v both_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o orderly_o by_o mean_n christ_n empower_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o ordinary_a be_v give_v by_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o on_o this_o ground_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o light_n to_o all_o but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o when_o it_o be_v his_o very_a office_n as_o christ_n as_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a teacher_n by_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o as_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v by_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o as_o king_n to_o rule_v by_o spirit_n and_o word_n c._n i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o little_o we_o well_o understand_v of_o our_o very_a fundamental_o and_o catechism_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a methinks_v in_o this_o universal_a light_n